Islam is a disease/Full analysis (MEGATHREAD)

halal anal plugs

IMG 8857
IMG 8858
IMG 8859
IMG 8860
IMG 8861
IMG 8862
IMG 8863
 
  • JFL
Reactions: bimaxmaxxer and Deleted member 150127
turneywest said:
Introduction:

The purpose of this thread is to inform every person so that he knows the truth about it and to kindle hatred towards this religion. Also, the author of this thread does not support other religions in this way.

Table Of Contents:
  • So how old was Aisha?
  • Incest in Islam
  • The Golden Age of Islam
  • Islam is a religion of peace?
  • How Prophet Muhammad Stole Someone Else's Wife
  • Permissibility of child marriages
  • how the prophet justified passions with the Quran
green - short analysis/orange - long analysis


So how old was Aisha?
View attachment 3682199​
At this point I will not comment, I will present reliable traditional Islamic sources.

1. Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

(Author: Ibn al-Athir, Volume 7, pages 136–137 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine.”

2. Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’

(Author: Al-Dhahabi, Volume 2, pages 135–136 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He consummated the marriage with her in the month of Shawwal of the second year after Hijrah, and she was a girl of nine years old.”

3. Sunan Abi Dawood

(Hadith No. 3909 in the standard numbering)

“My mother wanted me to gain weight before giving me to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in marriage, but nothing worked until she fed me cucumbers along with fresh dates, after which I became chubby in the best way.”

Incest in Islam​

In Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), there have been complex and sometimes controversial discussions concerning the status of children born out of fornication (zina). While the overwhelming majority of scholars agreed that such children maintain certain legal ties with their biological parents — particularly concerning prohibitions on marriage (mahram relations) — there were minority opinions among early jurists that approached the matter differently.



It is reported that two prominent scholars, Imam Malik ibn Anas and Imam Ash-Shafi’i, held views that deviated from the mainstream on this issue. Several respected scholars from later generations, who had no interest in defaming them, transmitted these opinions in their works. Based on their reports, a child born from fornication was not seen, according to Malik and Shafi’i’s interpretations, as establishing a legal kinship that would prohibit marriage.



Below are key statements from major Islamic legal sources that describe these views:

1. From Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah:

“This is the opinion of the majority of scholars, but Malik and Shafi’i, as is well-known from their madhhabs, considered all of the aforementioned permissible.”

2. Also from Ibn Qudamah, further explanation:

“Since she is a stranger to him and does not trace her legal lineage back to him, there is no inheritance between them. If he acquires her as a slave, he does not free her. He is not obligated to provide for her, and she is not forbidden to him, just like most unrelated women.”

3. From Sharh Sahih Muslim by An-Nawawi:

“The opinion of Malik, Shafi’i, Abu Thawr, and others is that sexual intercourse through fornication does not bring about specific legal consequences. Therefore, a fornicator is permitted to marry the woman with whom he committed fornication, as well as her daughter.”

4. Specific transmission of Imam Shafi’i’s opinion as quoted by An-Nawawi:

“However, Ash-Shafi’i added, saying that it is permissible for a man to have intercourse with a daughter born from his own semen as a result of fornication.”

5. From Ikhtilaf al-A’imma al-‘Ulama by Ibn Hubayrah:

“The scholars differed regarding girls born from fornication. Is it permissible for the one who fathered her through fornication to marry her? Ahmad and Abu Hanifa said: no. But Imam Shafi’i said: it is permissible.”

The golden age of Islam​

How the West Created the Narrative of the “Golden Age of Islam”

Let’s first determine the roots of the narrative about the Golden Age of Islam. First and foremost, it’s important to understand that the Golden Age of Islam is a cultural product of the post-colonial era that originated in the West. In our time, this narrative serves as a double-edged sword: in the Islamic world, it is used by da’wah preachers and apologists of Islam, while in the West it is employed by adherents of the neoliberal agenda. In the latter case, the Golden Age of Islam is one of the tools used in the cultural war against the traditional values of Western societies. It is a convenient instrument that helps impose false tolerance and erode the self-awareness of Western peoples.

From an academic standpoint, this narrative often portrays the Renaissance as a product of Islamic civilization. Today, the myth of the Golden Age of Islam holds a significant place in the curricula of humanities departments in Western Europe and North America, which are almost entirely dominated by leftist ideologies. These departments consistently produce pseudo-experts who will go on to tell you how Islam supposedly played a pivotal role in the development of progress.
​


We’ll come back to Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd separately later. As for Hasan Mehdi, who dresses like a model kafir, speaks English better than the average Brit, works for Western media tycoons, and graduated from the oldest educational institution in the Anglo-Saxon world — he can hardly be seen as a representative of the ummah of the Messenger of Allah. In short, Islam has been a convenient tool repeatedly used by Western elites over the past century, and there are at least a dozen more figures like Hasan Mehdi.

How did Muslims pick up the idea of an Islamic Golden Age?

What interests us much more today is how the ideological products of the Golden Age of Islam were picked up by the believers themselves. If we turn to the Islamic scene, the Golden Age of Islam is used here as a means of coping with the inferiority complex that Muslim societies experience in the face of the West’s political and technological dominance. The irony is that even in this case, Muslims try to defeat the enemy by playing by his rules and adopting his stylistic approach.

Just think about it: did Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab, in the late 18th century, care that the Industrial Revolution was in full swing in Britain, while the Ottoman Empire was frantically modernizing its army by bringing in specialists from France? It’s highly unlikely that any of the Salafi scholars back then believed the Islamic world’s decline was due to falling behind in some kind of kafir science. To them, it was obvious that the Islamic ummah was mired in religious innovations (bid’ah), and whatever was going on among the unbelievers was a secondary issue.

This continued until the West penetrated not just the lands of Islam, but the minds of Muslims themselves. At that point, ignoring Western progress became impossible, and they seized upon a tool created by Western intellectual centers and repurposed it for their own use. This is how, in our time, the internet became flooded with tales about scientific miracles in the Quran, Islamic medicine, and claims that the spread of Islam supposedly influenced the development of science.

Now that we’ve clarified things a bit, let’s finally examine how Islamic the Golden Age of Islam truly was — what in this story is myth, and what is actually true. To begin with, we need to clarify Islam’s stance toward science as such.

The faithful often like to flaunt the hadith: “Seek knowledge, even if you have to go to China.” Even setting aside the fact that this hadith is weak, we’re already dealing with a distortion of meaning. When Muslims quote this phrase, they often, without realizing it, take it out of context. The issue is that in hadith literature, the word “knowledge” (‘ilm) is used in the Sharia context — and it means something completely different from the concept of “knowledge” in the Western tradition.

In the Islamic world, “knowledge” primarily refers to Sharia sciences, which have absolutely nothing to do with what we understand as science today. The phrase “seeking knowledge” is a fixed expression that specifically refers to the pursuit of Sharia knowledge from Islamic scholars. Therefore, the claim that Islam encourages the study of science is fundamentally incorrect. In fact, not only does Islam not promote science — it actively opposes it, since the scientific method is based on doubt, which in turn threatens a Muslim’s faith and is seen in Islam as a whispering from the devil or a sign of weak iman.

How Caliph Umar Burned the Books of the Persians and Greeks

The history of Islam itself can speak far more eloquently about Islam’s attitude toward science. Ibn Khaldun, who is often cited as a representative of the Golden Age of Islam, describes some very interesting things in his famous Muqaddimah, the prologue to Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.

In the section devoted to the rational sciences and their various types, where Ibn Khaldun derives the major core disciplines from philosophy and emphasizes the importance of logic, he also mentions the achievements of pre-Islamic civilizations in the field of astronomy. There, he writes that the main bearers of scientific knowledge at the time were the Persians and the Romans, and that before the advent of Islam, the sciences in those lands were like vast, overflowing seas.

Ibn Khaldun then focuses specifically on the Persians, writing that the rational sciences played an important role in their civilization, and that many scientific works reached the Greeks from the Persians through the conquests of Alexander the Great. After this, he finally turns to the period of Islamic conquests and describes how Muslims dealt with this cultural heritage.

When the Arabs invaded Persia, they seized an uncountable number of manuscripts. Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas wrote to Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, requesting permission to distribute these books among the Muslims. Umar ordered him to throw the books into the water, saying that if they contained useful knowledge, then Allah had already given us better guidance; and if they contained harmful things, then Allah had protected us from them. So, the Muslims threw the manuscripts either into the water or into the fire, and the sciences of the Persians vanished into oblivion, never reaching us.

In a similar fashion, the Commander of the Faithful distinguished himself not only in Persia. When the forces of Amr ibn al-As captured Alexandria, they discovered Aristotle’s school, where many manuscripts were stored. When Umar ibn al-Khattab learned of this, according to the Egyptian Islamic historian al-Maqrizi, he ordered the books to be burned — a move sometimes mistakenly believed to be the destruction of the Library of Alexandria.

The Rise of Science and the Decline of Islam in the Caliphate

In general, these two examples clearly illustrate the attitude Muslims had toward science during the time of the Salaf. And really, if you think about it — what else could that attitude have been? If we start from the premise that Muslims emerged from Arabia in the 7th century, then we’re talking about a godforsaken land that neither Byzantium nor Persia had any real interest in. Naturally, the Arabs who lived there didn’t recognize the value of science, firstly because they simply had no exposure to it, and secondly because when you’re struggling to survive in the harsh conditions of the Arabian desert — in a tribal society with a raid-based economy — science is the last thing on your mind.

It was a different story when the Arabs moved beyond their natural environment. Upon leaving Arabia, Muslims didn’t end up just anywhere — they reached the very center of the known world. In just over a century, as they conquered one country after another, the Caliphate absorbed Sassanid Persia, Byzantium, and the southern part of the Western Roman Empire — along with the peoples who carried their ancient cultural legacies. And while the first 120 years saw the generations of the Sahabah and Tabi’un behaving like the Arabian tribe of Muhammad, with each new generation they increasingly blended with the conquered peoples and came under their cultural influence.

This explains the decline of Islam in the understanding of the righteous predecessors and its contamination by foreign philosophy and science brought in by disbelievers — Persians and Christians. It’s worth noting here that the beginning of the so-called Golden Age of Islam is typically dated to the late 8th and early 9th centuries, a time when the Islamic community was more divided than ever, and the Islamic state itself, under the rule of the Abbasids, saw a surge in anti-Arab sentiment and the growing influence of non-Arabs.

That was when science briefly flourished — but Islam had nothing to do with it, as we’ll now see. By the time of Harun al-Rashid’s rule, the ministries of the caliphate were firmly occupied by Persians from the ancient Barmakid family, who had held high positions even under the Sassanids before Islam. Under the Umayyads, Persians and other non-Arabs were treated as second-class citizens, but after the Abbasid revolution — in which the Persians played a major role — they gained such influence that the Arab Muslim caliph became, if not a symbolic figure, at least heavily dependent on the political experience of the Persian elite.

What’s even more important is that, based on a range of indirect signs, we can infer that the Persian elite merely used Islam as a cover to access power and advance their own agenda. This was well observed by their contemporaries. The Hanbali scholar Ibn Qutaybah quotes the court Arabic language teacher of Harun al-Rashid, Abu Sa’id al-Asma’i, who described the Barmakids in this way: “When polytheism is mentioned in gatherings, the faces of the Barmakids light up with joy, but when the Qur’an is recited in their presence, they start mumbling stories about Marw (Merv).”

Caliph al-Mamun - patron of sciences and Taghut

If during the time of Harun al-Rashid the Barmakids were still kept somewhat in check, then under his son, Caliph Abdullah al-Ma’mun, they began to feel even more confident. Incidentally, Caliph al-Ma’mun himself was conceived by Harun through a Persian slave woman named Marajil — the influence of Persian disbelievers was clearly present.

Al-Dhahabi, in Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’, gives us the following description of Caliph al-Ma’mun: He was fond of literature, studied the rational sciences and the knowledge of those who came before Islam, and he ordered that their books be translated into Arabic. Al-Ma’mun repeatedly transported books of Greek philosophers from Cyprus to Damascus.

We also learn about al-Ma’mun’s sympathy for the misguided Mu‘tazilite sect — innovators and followers of Greek philosophy.

What do you think—does it befit the Commander of the Faithful to study the sciences of disbelievers and spread their books among the believers, while Caliph ‘Umar burned their manuscripts in his struggle to preserve the purity of this religion? Beyond al-Ma’mun’s passion for innovation and studying the forbidden, in his ambition to spread among Muslims beliefs that contradict the Qur’an and the Sunnah, he founded an entire academy in Baghdad called the “House of Wisdom.”

And what was done in this House of Wisdom? Were they copying out the sacred pages of the Qur’an? Were they collecting the authentic hadiths passed down from the Messenger of Allah? Oh no! In this House, al-Ma’mun gathered Persians and Christians and generously rewarded them with gold for translating into the language of the Messenger of Allah the works of Plato, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, and mathematicians and philosophers from among the polytheist Indians.

And was this not influenced by the hypocritical Barmakids, who had already supported such initiatives under their own king, Khosrow I, who encouraged the study of sciences and gave shelter to fugitive Syrian Nestorian scholars?

Bayt al-Hikma was essentially a direct copy of the Academy of Gondishapur in the Khuzestan province of modern Iran, which was a major scientific center under the Sassanids. Also worth noting is that the patron of sciences, al-Ma’mun, initiated the so-called Mihna — an inquisition testing the loyalty of Sunni scholars to the regime. And among its targets was none other than Ahmad ibn Hanbal himself, who surely needs no introduction.

The end of the golden age

The reign of al-Ma’mun was perhaps the only period when sciences received a boost and experienced a revival in the lands ravaged by the Arabs. However, this did not last long. With the arrival of al-Mutawakkil, the pursuit of knowledge waned, and the Muslim elite returned to their usual activities—ethnic conflicts, power struggles, and intra-religious disputes. Meanwhile, science continued to develop only on the periphery of the Islamic world, and even there, it faced criticism from scholars. To understand this, let’s briefly review the biographies of the scholars who lived in Islamic countries and whose fame Muslims often try to claim for themselves.

The first of them is Ibn Sina, better known as Avicenna. An ethnic Persian from the village of Afshana in the Bukhara region, Ibn Sina gained fame primarily as a physician and philosopher. His father was a preacher of the Ismaili sect of Shi’ism. Ibn Sina studied Euclid and Aristotle’s metaphysics, and, as reported by Az-Zahabi, to study the latter, Ibn Sina had to recite it 40 times before he memorized it, and then, in order to fully understand it, he had to study the commentaries of Al-Farabi on metaphysics. From his biography, we see that he spent most of his life practicing medicine among the rulers of Persian cities, and he had little interest in Islamic sciences, not to mention that the philosophy he studied directly contradicted Islamic beliefs, for which he was criticized not only by Sunni scholars but even by Sufis.

If we mentioned Aristotle’s metaphysics, we should also mention the author of its commentary, Al-Farabi, who was either a Turk or a Sogdian Persian, and whom Az-Zahabi calls the “wise sheikh of philosophy,” who, as you might have guessed, was involved in philosophy. In addition to this, he also managed to write a whole treatise on music, “Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kabir.” And if you thought that in this book he discusses the prohibition of music, I must disappoint you. Not only does he not prohibit it, but he also teaches it.
The next, equally prominent figure of the Golden Age is Ibn Rushd, also known as Averroes, born into a family of Maliki jurists in Andalusia. Although Ibn Rushd’s grandfather was a distinguished faqih (Islamic jurist) of the Cordoban Emirate, his grandson would go down in history as a noble representative of Eastern Aristotelianism. Al-Farabi refers to Ibn Rushd as the philosopher of the era and notes that he studied medicine as well as the sciences of those who came before Islam, mastering them to perfection. Some, as Al-Farabi points out, criticized Ibn Rushd for engaging in philosophy, yet this did not prevent him from writing a dozen works, most of which were treatises on the philosophy of Aristotle and Galen, as well as commentaries on the works of Ibn Sina (Avicenna) and Al-Farabi—again, on philosophy. Moreover, Ibn Rushd not only faced criticism but, in his final years, was completely shunned for his heretical statements. In the end, he died alone, under house arrest in his own home.

al-Khwarizmi
View attachment 3682102
​
Finally, we must mention the Persian mathematician al-Khwarizmi, who is credited with coining the terms 'algorithm' and 'algebra.' What’s surprising is that he doesn’t even appear in *Sier-an-Nubol*. Despite living much earlier than Dagobi—during the reign of the well-known Caliph al-Ma’mun—he even headed the Baghdad branch of the Academy of Gundishapur under him.

Yet al-Khwarizmi had virtually no connection to Islam, let alone the humanities. Apart from his work on history (*tarikh*), all his other writings were devoted to mathematics, geography, and astronomy. Moreover, al-Khwarizmi derived the foundation of his mathematical knowledge in Central Asia from the works of Greek and Indian scholars.
Islam is a religion of peace?
​
Let’s turn to the interpretations of the Quran. Concerning the words of the Almighty in Surah Al-Baqarah — “There is no compulsion in religion” — we find the following explanation from the prominent Sunni mufassir Ibn Kathir:

“The opinion of many scholars is that this verse refers to the People of the Book who entered their religion before it was abrogated and replaced, and who paid the jizya tax.”

“Others have said that this ruling was abrogated by the verse of fighting, since it is necessary to call all nations to the acceptance of the true religion — the religion of Islam.”

“And if any of them refuses to accept Islam without paying or surrendering the jizya, then they are to be fought until they are killed.”

“And that is the meaning of compulsion, as Allah the Almighty has said: ‘You will be called to fight a people of great might. You will fight them, or they will submit to Islam.’"

“The Almighty also said: ‘O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh with them.’”

“And again the Almighty said: ‘O you who believe, fight those disbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.’”

“And as stated in an authentic hadith, Allah will marvel at people who enter Paradise in chains — meaning that captives brought to Muslim lands in shackles and collars will later accept Islam, and their deeds and sins will be rectified so that they will become among the people of Paradise.”

Beautiful, isn’t it, dear friend? As for the verse ‘Whoever saves one life
’, and so on — here, my friends, you didn’t even bother to read what was written a few verses earlier, or what follows this verse. Allah recounts the biblical story of Cain killing Abel and then quotes a Jewish legal tract — the Sanhedrin — which the author of the Quran, in his ignorance, presents as the direct speech of God. That’s where your favorite quote, addressed to the Children of Israel, actually comes from.

And the next verse already announces the Islamic order, promising for anyone who wages war against Allah and His Messenger and seeks to cause corruption on earth — execution by crucifixion or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides.

As for all the hadiths of varying authenticity about Muhammad visiting a sick Jew, it is enough to recall the narration found in Sahih Muslim from Umar ibn al-Khattab, in which Muhammad promises to expel all Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula. And yet, a Muslim will still speak about how a Muslim should live in peace with others. Moreover, some everyday Muslims even manage to befriend kuffar and call them brothers.

From a human perspective, this is completely normal and right — but the deity Muslims worship does not wish for that. “Believers cannot take disbelievers as allies or friends, for whoever does so has nothing to do with Allah.” This verse — which, as you might guess, is from Medina — is one of the foundations of the doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (“Loyalty and Disavowal”), which obligates Muslims to show loyalty to fellow Muslims and disavowal toward disbelievers.

The only exception to this rule is when a Muslim is genuinely afraid of the disbelievers. On this, Imam Ibn Kathir gives the following commentary:

“If you fear them — being in certain lands and under certain circumstances — a believer may outwardly show friendship, but should not intend it in their heart.”

In other words, Islam teaches you deceit and cunning — gently called precaution. And to reinforce this point, Ibn Kathir cites the hadith of At-Tirmidhi from Abu Ad-Darda:

“Indeed, we smile in the faces of some people, while our hearts curse them.”

The last two arguments you may hear from everyday Muslims are:

1. That all of the above concerns only the polytheists who were hostile to Muslims.

2. That it was only relevant during the Prophet’s time and that of his companions.

The second argument shows that you are not paying attention and do not read your sources. Islam is a religion that does not recognize time limits or territorial boundaries: “Jihad will continue until the Day of Judgment.”

What was revealed in verse 29 of Surah At-Tawbah is the final ruling for believers concerning the kuffar. The consensus of Ahl al-Sunnah mufassirs is that this verse was revealed as an irrevocable command for Muslims to uncompromisingly establish the will of Allah and His Messenger across all corners of the earth. Ibn Kathir writes the following:

“This noble verse was revealed as a command to fight the People of the Book, after the affairs with the polytheists had been settled and people were entering Allah’s religion in crowds.”

“And when the Arabian Peninsula had been set aright, Allah and His Messenger commanded the fighting of the People of the Two Books — the Jews and the Christians. This occurred in the ninth year of the Hijrah. And that is why the Messenger of Allah prepared for war with the Romans and called the people to it.”

So, returning to the first argument: as we have seen, neither Christians nor Jews are to be considered friends or brothers by Muslims — they are to be fought until they either accept Islam or pay tribute in humiliation.

Moreover, you must understand that this command essentially applies to all non-Muslims, since during Muhammad’s time, Allah was apparently unaware that, in addition to Christians, Jews, and pagans, there were also Buddhists and people who simply don’t believe in God or worship anyone.

Later, Muslims found a rather elegant solution to this oversight: they divided the kuffar into three main groups — Christians, Jews, and polytheists. Into the last category, alongside pagans, they continue to lump in virtually anyone they don’t understand but who must, in the Muslim mind, be shoved into one of the categories of disbelievers.

How the Prophet Stole Someone Else's Wife​

We will talk about the story of the Prophet’s marriage to one of his thirteen wives, Zaynab bint Jahsh. Before turning to the sources, let’s first familiarize ourselves with the main characters. I believe the Prophet Muhammad needs no introduction, so we will immediately move on to the other important figure in this story, Zayd ibn Harithah.

Zayd ibn Harithah was a slave who, as a young child, was taken captive and passed from hand to hand until he was gifted to Muhammad and his first wife, the merchant Khadijah bint Khuwaylid. Muhammad grew so fond of Zayd that he granted him freedom and adopted him, after which Zayd became known as Zayd ibn Muhammad—at least until a certain point, which we will discuss later.

The central figure of the conflict in this story is Zaynab bint Jahsh, a woman from the noble Asad clan of the Quraysh tribe. Muhammad arranged her marriage to his adopted son, Zayd. This caused resentment both among her relatives and within Zaynab herself, who was not eager to marry Zayd. Nevertheless, the word of the Messenger of Allah was law, and the marriage was carried out.

All might have been well, and we might not even have paid attention to this story, if not for one crucial detail. To understand it properly, we need to turn to the primary sources. The story in question can be found in Volume Two of Tarikh al-Tabari, specifically in the section dedicated to the events of the fifth year of the Hijrah. There, al-Tabari writes:

“Then came the fifth year of the Hijrah, and in this year, the Messenger of Allah married Zaynab bint Jahsh.”

I draw your attention to the fact that at that time, Zaynab was already married to Zayd.

“The Messenger of Allah decided to visit Zayd ibn Harithah, who was then called ‘Zayd, the son of Muhammad.’ Apparently, they missed each other by an hour. Muhammad came to Zayd’s house, called for him, but did not find him there. Instead, Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, came out to greet him, lightly clothed.”

And here the most interesting part begins.

Muhammad turned away from her, and she said that Zayd was not home, inviting him inside, saying:

“Come in, O Messenger of Allah, for you are dear to me as my father and mother.”

Muhammad refused to enter. When Zayd found out that the Messenger of Allah had been at his door, he hurried home, hastily throwing something on, and Muhammad was pleased by what he saw—it sparked admiration in him. Muhammad turned away and began to murmur something unintelligible, from which only the phrases could be understood:

“Blessed be Allah, the Almighty. Blessed be Allah, the One who guides hearts.”

When Zayd returned home, his wife told him that the Messenger of Allah had come. Zayd asked:

“You invited him in, didn’t you?”

She replied:

“I did, but he refused.”

Zayd then asked:

“Did he say anything else?”

She answered:

“When he turned away, I heard him say: ‘Blessed be Allah the Almighty, blessed be Allah who guides hearts.’”

Now, how did Zayd react to this situation, which at first glance seemed unremarkable? He went to the Messenger of Allah and said:

“O Messenger of Allah, I heard you came to my house but refused to enter. O you who are dearer to me than my own father and mother. Perhaps you admired Zaynab, and I should divorce her?”

Muhammad, portraying nobility, replied, encouraging Zayd to keep his wife.

At first glance, it seemed as if no one was forcing anything. But remember for a moment who Muhammad was. Put yourself in Zayd’s place and imagine how you would feel.

Al-Tabari notes:

“From that day, Zayd could no longer approach her.”

He would come to Muhammad to discuss it, and Muhammad would repeat:

“Keep your wife.”

Eventually, Al-Tabari writes:

“Zayd divorced Zaynab, and she became permissible (for marriage).”

That is, her waiting period (’iddah) ended.

Of course, after 1400 years, it’s impossible to know exactly what happened, but it’s probably not a coincidence that Al-Tabari’s narrative emphasizes the phrase:

“She pleased the Messenger of Allah.”

Most likely, someone—maybe even Zaynab herself—told Zayd about Muhammad’s feelings. It’s possible that Zaynab, being from a noble family, preferred to become the wife of the Prophet rather than remain the wife of a former slave. Maybe she hinted to Zayd herself. Who knows.

What matters most is how the Messenger of Allah himself behaved after this incident.

Miraculously, verse 37 of Surah Al-Ahzab was revealed:

“And [remember, O Muhammad], when you said to the one on whom Allah bestowed favor and you bestowed favor [meaning Zayd, whom Muhammad freed from slavery]: ‘Keep your wife and fear Allah.’ But you concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you fear Him.”

If you still don’t understand what’s going on here, let’s turn to one of the most authoritative Sunni commentators, Ibn Kathir.

On the phrase “You concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose,” Ibn Kathir writes:

“This verse was revealed concerning Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd ibn Harithah.”

More precisely:

“Allah informed His Prophet that Zaynab would become one of his wives even before he married her. When Zayd would complain about his wife, the Prophet would tell him: ‘Fear Allah and keep your wife,’ even though Muhammad already knew Allah’s decree and kept it hidden in his heart.”

Remarkable, isn’t it? Even when Allah himself had allegedly granted him such a favor, Muhammad still tried to preserve Zayd’s marriage.

So what else was revealed in that verse?

“When Zayd had finished with her [whether through consummation or divorce], We married her to you
”

Read the Qur’an yourself, reread the verse thoughtfully, and ask yourself: do you really believe the Qur’an is the Word of God? Are you truly ready to believe that the Creator of the Universe would, in His sacred and final message to mankind, provide an excuse for Muhammad, who happened to become aroused at the sight of lightly clothed Zaynab bint Jahsh?

Ibn Kathir comments further:

“When Zayd fulfilled his desire with her and divorced her, Allah married Zaynab to the Messenger of Allah. Her guardian in marriage was Allah Himself, and Muhammad married her without a guardian, without a marriage contract, dowry, or witnesses.”

Before we move to the final part of the verse, it’s worth mentioning something else Ibn Kathir tells us:

“When Zaynab’s waiting period ended, the Messenger of Allah told Zayd ibn Harithah: ‘Announce to her that I wish to marry her.’ Zayd went to her while she was kneading dough. He said: ‘When I saw her, I felt such awe that I couldn’t even look at her and deliver the message.’ So he turned away and said: ‘O Zaynab, good news—the Messenger of Allah wishes to marry you.’ She responded: ‘I will not do anything until I seek guidance from my Lord.’ Then she prayed, and revelation came down, and Muhammad came to her without seeking permission.”

Ibn Kathir further describes the celebration that followed.

Thus, not only did Muhammad shamelessly take advantage of the situation while justifying it as divine will, but he also made Zayd—who clearly suffered from the separation—personally deliver the proposal to Zaynab.

When you read all this, you can’t help but remember the claim that Muhammad is “the best of mankind” and “the ultimate role model.” Learning what Muhammad did and said, while hearing such statements, naturally leads to deep disgust.

Even more troubling is the fact that some people are so entrenched in their ignorance that they feel no discomfort whatsoever reading this story. Worse, they feel obliged to harm anyone who criticizes their “infallible” authority.

This is pure sectarianism: no matter how disgraceful the actions are, the believers will still compromise their conscience to defend their prophet.

At the end of the verse, Muhammad justifies himself:

“
so that there would be no blame upon the believers concerning the wives of their adopted sons when they have no longer any need of them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled.”

It would seem strange if Allah sent down a divine revelation solely to provide moral justification for Muhammad’s desires without offering something to the broader Muslim community as well.

For example, ordinary believers are only allowed four wives, while Muhammad had up to twelve. People might start to suspect something, so it was necessary to provide some concessions for the community too.

Finally, it should be noted that this whole story had far-reaching consequences. From this point on, Allah decided that adopted sons could no longer bear the names of their adoptive fathers.

On this point, Ibn Kathir comments:

“Before prophethood, Muhammad adopted Zayd ibn Harithah, and people called him Zayd ibn Muhammad. Allah abolished this by saying: ‘He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons. Call them by their [biological] fathers’ names; that is more just in the sight of Allah.’”

And this was further confirmed and clarified by Muhammad’s marriage to Zaynab after Zayd’s divorce. Thus were the morals of the man considered the best to ever walk the earth.
Permissibility of child marriages​

I won't comment much here either. I'll give you arguments.

1. The Qur’an permits marriage to girls who have not yet reached puberty.

Evidence:
Let’s open Surah At-Talaq (65:4):

“And those of your women who no longer expect menstruation—if you doubt [their waiting period], their prescribed waiting time is three months, as well as for those who have not yet menstruated. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth. And whoever fears Allah – He will make matters easy for him.”

This verse mentions a waiting period (iddah) not only for women past menopause but also for those who have not yet menstruated, meaning prepubescent girls.

Since the waiting period is to determine whether a woman is pregnant after divorce, it implies that sexual intercourse could have taken place even with such girls.

2. The Tafsir confirms that the verse concerns marriage to prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
Referring to the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir:

“Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period (iddah) for women whose menstruation has stopped due to their age. Their waiting period is three months, different from those who still menstruate, for whom the waiting period is three menstrual cycles. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated.”

Ibn Kathir clearly states that the rule also applies to girls who have not yet reached menstruation. Thus, traditional Islamic scholarship acknowledges the possibility of marriage and sexual relations with prepubescent girls.

3. The Qur’an does not establish a minimum age for marriage.

Evidence:
Let’s examine Surah An-Nisa, verses 23–24:

“Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brother, daughters of your sister, your milk-mothers who nursed you, your milk-sisters, mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship born of your wives unto whom you have gone in—but there is no blame upon you if you have not gone in to them—and [the] wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And [also prohibited is] to take two sisters in marriage simultaneously
”

“And [also prohibited are] married women, except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, provided that you seek them [in marriage] with your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation
”

In these verses, Allah enumerates the categories of women prohibited for marriage but makes no mention of any age restrictions. Therefore, the Qur’an does not set a minimum age for marriage.

4. The Sunnah of the Prophet confirms the practice of marrying prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
From Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith 5133:

“Narrated Aisha: The Prophet married me when I was six years old, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine years old. Then I remained with him for nine years.”

This hadith clearly states that the marriage contract was made when Aisha was six years old, and consummation took place when she was nine — which, by modern standards, is before full physical maturity.

5. Modern claims that Aisha was older are unfounded.

Commentary:

Some contemporary authors argue that Aisha was actually eighteen or nineteen at the time of her marriage, based on indirect historical indications. However, this contradicts the authentic narrations reported directly by Aisha herself and authenticated in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim.

Thus, attempts to reinterpret Aisha’s age are deliberate historical distortions.
how the prophet justified passions with the Quran /Or how Muhammad composed the Quran on the fly.​

I have already discussed the story of how Muhammad took the wife of Zayd ibn Harithah, conveniently receiving a revelation from Allah at just the right time to justify it. Today, we will continue this topic and examine a few more examples that clearly demonstrate how the Messenger of Allah manipulated people, using Quranic verses to justify his personal desires. There are quite a few examples of this.

Let’s take the Surah Al-Ahzab, for instance, where Allah “married” Muhammad to Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, who Muhammad had taken a liking to. In addition to this, there are several verses in that Surah that would seriously shake the faith of any reasonable person in the idea that Muhammad had any sincere prophetic mission. Despite the Quran being regarded in Islam as the final message from God to mankind, expressing His will until Judgment Day, Muhammad had no problem using “divine revelation” to address his everyday needs.

For example, when reading verses 30–33, we see that Muhammad was very concerned about controlling his wives. So much so that the Lord of the Worlds, in His revelation, sternly warns Muhammad’s wives to be obedient if they do not want to face heavenly consequences:

“O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commits a clear immorality, her punishment will be doubled. That is easy for Allah.”

“But whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice, and We have prepared for her a noble provision.”

In other words, Muhammad was very familiar with the “carrot and stick” method.

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is disease should covet, but speak in an appropriate manner.”

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the display of the former times of ignorance. Establish prayer, give zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger.”

Since Muhammad himself struggled with such desires, he measured others by his own standards and feared falling into the same kind of situation Zayd ibn Harithah did. Therefore, Allah intervened to remind the Prophet’s wives that it would be safer for them to limit their outings and contact with the outside world.

Just three verses later, we come across Muhammad’s scandalous story with Zayd’s wife, and after some clumsy justifications — or whether Allah himself excuses him, it’s hard to tell — we find a very telling verse where Muhammad’s authorship behind the words attributed to Allah becomes glaringly obvious:

“O Prophet! Indeed, We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their due compensation and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and aunts who emigrated with you, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to marry her. This is only for you, excluding the [other] believers. We certainly know what We have made obligatory upon them concerning their wives and those their right hands possess. But We have made this concession for you in order that there be no discomfort upon you
”

How about that? Pretty “convenient,” right?

There’s another point to clarify here. It’s often argued — and not without basis — that the Arabic word Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (translated here as “to marry”) doesn’t necessarily mean “to marry” in the legal sense, but rather “to have sexual intercourse.” The basic verb Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ can, according to dictionaries, mean both “to marry” and “to have sex.”

Thus, the verse could more accurately be translated as:

“The Prophet is permitted any believing woman who offers herself to him if he wishes to sleep with her.”

You can easily verify this interpretation: go up to any Arab and say ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك (“I want to have sex with your daughter”) — and watch the reaction you get. It will not be pleasant.

Moreover, the context of debauchery is also supported indirectly through verse 230 of Surah Al-Baqarah and through a hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari regarding divorce. Verse 230 says:

“If he divorces her [for the third time], she is not lawful for him until she has married another husband
”

But many translations — such as Kuliyev’s — sneakily render it “until she marries another,” hiding the implication.

However, in Sahih al-Bukhari, there’s a hadith where a woman comes to the Prophet after divorcing her first husband and marrying a second, who turned out to be impotent. The second husband denies it, claiming he is potent and blaming her rebelliousness. Muhammad, understanding that the woman wants to return to her first husband, tells her:

“You cannot return to your first husband until the second one tastes your sweetness.”

I’m sure you get the metaphor.:lul:

So, through simple reasoning, it becomes clear that Allah supposedly granted Muhammad an exclusive right to have intercourse with any woman who offered herself to him.

On the other hand, if you consult the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, he does say it refers to marriage, albeit a very peculiar kind of marriage:

“Meaning: any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet — if the Prophet wishes, he may marry her without paying a dowry.”

But here’s the problem: in Sahih Muslim, another hadith clarifies that the word Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (from Ù†ÙƒŰ­) — usually translated as “marriage” — absolutely refers to sexual intercourse. In this hadith, Muhammad commands Muslims to abstain from intercourse with their wives during menstruation, saying:

â€œŰ§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­â€ — “Do everything with her except intercourse.”

Therefore, considering the broader hadith context and the fact that in the verse being discussed, Muhammad is exempt from paying mahr (the bridal gift), it heavily suggests that what was actually intended here was straightforward sexual access.

Finally, even those close to Muhammad seemed to realize how self-serving these “revelations” were. In a hadith from Muslim, Aisha says she was jealous of the women who offered themselves to the Prophet and would mockingly say:

“Can a woman offer herself?”

To which, conveniently, Allah would immediately “reveal” another verse:

“You may defer [the turn of] any of them you wish, and you may take to yourself any you wish. And if you desire any of those you had set aside, there is no blame upon you.”

Aisha sarcastically noted:

“By Allah, I see that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desires.”
I might release part 2 if you like this analysis.:feelshah:
Click to expand...

to much to read but i believe you
 
  • Love it
Reactions: turneywest
turneywest said:
Introduction:

The purpose of this thread is to inform every person so that he knows the truth about it and to kindle hatred towards this religion. Also, the author of this thread does not support other religions in this way.

Table Of Contents:
  • So how old was Aisha?
  • Incest in Islam
  • The Golden Age of Islam
  • Islam is a religion of peace?
  • How Prophet Muhammad Stole Someone Else's Wife
  • Permissibility of child marriages
  • how the prophet justified passions with the Quran
green - short analysis/orange - long analysis


So how old was Aisha?
View attachment 3682199​
At this point I will not comment, I will present reliable traditional Islamic sources.

1. Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

(Author: Ibn al-Athir, Volume 7, pages 136–137 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine.”

2. Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’

(Author: Al-Dhahabi, Volume 2, pages 135–136 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He consummated the marriage with her in the month of Shawwal of the second year after Hijrah, and she was a girl of nine years old.”

3. Sunan Abi Dawood

(Hadith No. 3909 in the standard numbering)

“My mother wanted me to gain weight before giving me to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in marriage, but nothing worked until she fed me cucumbers along with fresh dates, after which I became chubby in the best way.”

Incest in Islam​

In Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), there have been complex and sometimes controversial discussions concerning the status of children born out of fornication (zina). While the overwhelming majority of scholars agreed that such children maintain certain legal ties with their biological parents — particularly concerning prohibitions on marriage (mahram relations) — there were minority opinions among early jurists that approached the matter differently.



It is reported that two prominent scholars, Imam Malik ibn Anas and Imam Ash-Shafi’i, held views that deviated from the mainstream on this issue. Several respected scholars from later generations, who had no interest in defaming them, transmitted these opinions in their works. Based on their reports, a child born from fornication was not seen, according to Malik and Shafi’i’s interpretations, as establishing a legal kinship that would prohibit marriage.



Below are key statements from major Islamic legal sources that describe these views:

1. From Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah:

“This is the opinion of the majority of scholars, but Malik and Shafi’i, as is well-known from their madhhabs, considered all of the aforementioned permissible.”

2. Also from Ibn Qudamah, further explanation:

“Since she is a stranger to him and does not trace her legal lineage back to him, there is no inheritance between them. If he acquires her as a slave, he does not free her. He is not obligated to provide for her, and she is not forbidden to him, just like most unrelated women.”

3. From Sharh Sahih Muslim by An-Nawawi:

“The opinion of Malik, Shafi’i, Abu Thawr, and others is that sexual intercourse through fornication does not bring about specific legal consequences. Therefore, a fornicator is permitted to marry the woman with whom he committed fornication, as well as her daughter.”

4. Specific transmission of Imam Shafi’i’s opinion as quoted by An-Nawawi:

“However, Ash-Shafi’i added, saying that it is permissible for a man to have intercourse with a daughter born from his own semen as a result of fornication.”

5. From Ikhtilaf al-A’imma al-‘Ulama by Ibn Hubayrah:

“The scholars differed regarding girls born from fornication. Is it permissible for the one who fathered her through fornication to marry her? Ahmad and Abu Hanifa said: no. But Imam Shafi’i said: it is permissible.”

The golden age of Islam​

How the West Created the Narrative of the “Golden Age of Islam”

Let’s first determine the roots of the narrative about the Golden Age of Islam. First and foremost, it’s important to understand that the Golden Age of Islam is a cultural product of the post-colonial era that originated in the West. In our time, this narrative serves as a double-edged sword: in the Islamic world, it is used by da’wah preachers and apologists of Islam, while in the West it is employed by adherents of the neoliberal agenda. In the latter case, the Golden Age of Islam is one of the tools used in the cultural war against the traditional values of Western societies. It is a convenient instrument that helps impose false tolerance and erode the self-awareness of Western peoples.

From an academic standpoint, this narrative often portrays the Renaissance as a product of Islamic civilization. Today, the myth of the Golden Age of Islam holds a significant place in the curricula of humanities departments in Western Europe and North America, which are almost entirely dominated by leftist ideologies. These departments consistently produce pseudo-experts who will go on to tell you how Islam supposedly played a pivotal role in the development of progress.
​


We’ll come back to Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd separately later. As for Hasan Mehdi, who dresses like a model kafir, speaks English better than the average Brit, works for Western media tycoons, and graduated from the oldest educational institution in the Anglo-Saxon world — he can hardly be seen as a representative of the ummah of the Messenger of Allah. In short, Islam has been a convenient tool repeatedly used by Western elites over the past century, and there are at least a dozen more figures like Hasan Mehdi.

How did Muslims pick up the idea of an Islamic Golden Age?

What interests us much more today is how the ideological products of the Golden Age of Islam were picked up by the believers themselves. If we turn to the Islamic scene, the Golden Age of Islam is used here as a means of coping with the inferiority complex that Muslim societies experience in the face of the West’s political and technological dominance. The irony is that even in this case, Muslims try to defeat the enemy by playing by his rules and adopting his stylistic approach.

Just think about it: did Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab, in the late 18th century, care that the Industrial Revolution was in full swing in Britain, while the Ottoman Empire was frantically modernizing its army by bringing in specialists from France? It’s highly unlikely that any of the Salafi scholars back then believed the Islamic world’s decline was due to falling behind in some kind of kafir science. To them, it was obvious that the Islamic ummah was mired in religious innovations (bid’ah), and whatever was going on among the unbelievers was a secondary issue.

This continued until the West penetrated not just the lands of Islam, but the minds of Muslims themselves. At that point, ignoring Western progress became impossible, and they seized upon a tool created by Western intellectual centers and repurposed it for their own use. This is how, in our time, the internet became flooded with tales about scientific miracles in the Quran, Islamic medicine, and claims that the spread of Islam supposedly influenced the development of science.

Now that we’ve clarified things a bit, let’s finally examine how Islamic the Golden Age of Islam truly was — what in this story is myth, and what is actually true. To begin with, we need to clarify Islam’s stance toward science as such.

The faithful often like to flaunt the hadith: “Seek knowledge, even if you have to go to China.” Even setting aside the fact that this hadith is weak, we’re already dealing with a distortion of meaning. When Muslims quote this phrase, they often, without realizing it, take it out of context. The issue is that in hadith literature, the word “knowledge” (‘ilm) is used in the Sharia context — and it means something completely different from the concept of “knowledge” in the Western tradition.

In the Islamic world, “knowledge” primarily refers to Sharia sciences, which have absolutely nothing to do with what we understand as science today. The phrase “seeking knowledge” is a fixed expression that specifically refers to the pursuit of Sharia knowledge from Islamic scholars. Therefore, the claim that Islam encourages the study of science is fundamentally incorrect. In fact, not only does Islam not promote science — it actively opposes it, since the scientific method is based on doubt, which in turn threatens a Muslim’s faith and is seen in Islam as a whispering from the devil or a sign of weak iman.

How Caliph Umar Burned the Books of the Persians and Greeks

The history of Islam itself can speak far more eloquently about Islam’s attitude toward science. Ibn Khaldun, who is often cited as a representative of the Golden Age of Islam, describes some very interesting things in his famous Muqaddimah, the prologue to Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.

In the section devoted to the rational sciences and their various types, where Ibn Khaldun derives the major core disciplines from philosophy and emphasizes the importance of logic, he also mentions the achievements of pre-Islamic civilizations in the field of astronomy. There, he writes that the main bearers of scientific knowledge at the time were the Persians and the Romans, and that before the advent of Islam, the sciences in those lands were like vast, overflowing seas.

Ibn Khaldun then focuses specifically on the Persians, writing that the rational sciences played an important role in their civilization, and that many scientific works reached the Greeks from the Persians through the conquests of Alexander the Great. After this, he finally turns to the period of Islamic conquests and describes how Muslims dealt with this cultural heritage.

When the Arabs invaded Persia, they seized an uncountable number of manuscripts. Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas wrote to Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, requesting permission to distribute these books among the Muslims. Umar ordered him to throw the books into the water, saying that if they contained useful knowledge, then Allah had already given us better guidance; and if they contained harmful things, then Allah had protected us from them. So, the Muslims threw the manuscripts either into the water or into the fire, and the sciences of the Persians vanished into oblivion, never reaching us.

In a similar fashion, the Commander of the Faithful distinguished himself not only in Persia. When the forces of Amr ibn al-As captured Alexandria, they discovered Aristotle’s school, where many manuscripts were stored. When Umar ibn al-Khattab learned of this, according to the Egyptian Islamic historian al-Maqrizi, he ordered the books to be burned — a move sometimes mistakenly believed to be the destruction of the Library of Alexandria.

The Rise of Science and the Decline of Islam in the Caliphate

In general, these two examples clearly illustrate the attitude Muslims had toward science during the time of the Salaf. And really, if you think about it — what else could that attitude have been? If we start from the premise that Muslims emerged from Arabia in the 7th century, then we’re talking about a godforsaken land that neither Byzantium nor Persia had any real interest in. Naturally, the Arabs who lived there didn’t recognize the value of science, firstly because they simply had no exposure to it, and secondly because when you’re struggling to survive in the harsh conditions of the Arabian desert — in a tribal society with a raid-based economy — science is the last thing on your mind.

It was a different story when the Arabs moved beyond their natural environment. Upon leaving Arabia, Muslims didn’t end up just anywhere — they reached the very center of the known world. In just over a century, as they conquered one country after another, the Caliphate absorbed Sassanid Persia, Byzantium, and the southern part of the Western Roman Empire — along with the peoples who carried their ancient cultural legacies. And while the first 120 years saw the generations of the Sahabah and Tabi’un behaving like the Arabian tribe of Muhammad, with each new generation they increasingly blended with the conquered peoples and came under their cultural influence.

This explains the decline of Islam in the understanding of the righteous predecessors and its contamination by foreign philosophy and science brought in by disbelievers — Persians and Christians. It’s worth noting here that the beginning of the so-called Golden Age of Islam is typically dated to the late 8th and early 9th centuries, a time when the Islamic community was more divided than ever, and the Islamic state itself, under the rule of the Abbasids, saw a surge in anti-Arab sentiment and the growing influence of non-Arabs.

That was when science briefly flourished — but Islam had nothing to do with it, as we’ll now see. By the time of Harun al-Rashid’s rule, the ministries of the caliphate were firmly occupied by Persians from the ancient Barmakid family, who had held high positions even under the Sassanids before Islam. Under the Umayyads, Persians and other non-Arabs were treated as second-class citizens, but after the Abbasid revolution — in which the Persians played a major role — they gained such influence that the Arab Muslim caliph became, if not a symbolic figure, at least heavily dependent on the political experience of the Persian elite.

What’s even more important is that, based on a range of indirect signs, we can infer that the Persian elite merely used Islam as a cover to access power and advance their own agenda. This was well observed by their contemporaries. The Hanbali scholar Ibn Qutaybah quotes the court Arabic language teacher of Harun al-Rashid, Abu Sa’id al-Asma’i, who described the Barmakids in this way: “When polytheism is mentioned in gatherings, the faces of the Barmakids light up with joy, but when the Qur’an is recited in their presence, they start mumbling stories about Marw (Merv).”

Caliph al-Mamun - patron of sciences and Taghut

If during the time of Harun al-Rashid the Barmakids were still kept somewhat in check, then under his son, Caliph Abdullah al-Ma’mun, they began to feel even more confident. Incidentally, Caliph al-Ma’mun himself was conceived by Harun through a Persian slave woman named Marajil — the influence of Persian disbelievers was clearly present.

Al-Dhahabi, in Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’, gives us the following description of Caliph al-Ma’mun: He was fond of literature, studied the rational sciences and the knowledge of those who came before Islam, and he ordered that their books be translated into Arabic. Al-Ma’mun repeatedly transported books of Greek philosophers from Cyprus to Damascus.

We also learn about al-Ma’mun’s sympathy for the misguided Mu‘tazilite sect — innovators and followers of Greek philosophy.

What do you think—does it befit the Commander of the Faithful to study the sciences of disbelievers and spread their books among the believers, while Caliph ‘Umar burned their manuscripts in his struggle to preserve the purity of this religion? Beyond al-Ma’mun’s passion for innovation and studying the forbidden, in his ambition to spread among Muslims beliefs that contradict the Qur’an and the Sunnah, he founded an entire academy in Baghdad called the “House of Wisdom.”

And what was done in this House of Wisdom? Were they copying out the sacred pages of the Qur’an? Were they collecting the authentic hadiths passed down from the Messenger of Allah? Oh no! In this House, al-Ma’mun gathered Persians and Christians and generously rewarded them with gold for translating into the language of the Messenger of Allah the works of Plato, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, and mathematicians and philosophers from among the polytheist Indians.

And was this not influenced by the hypocritical Barmakids, who had already supported such initiatives under their own king, Khosrow I, who encouraged the study of sciences and gave shelter to fugitive Syrian Nestorian scholars?

Bayt al-Hikma was essentially a direct copy of the Academy of Gondishapur in the Khuzestan province of modern Iran, which was a major scientific center under the Sassanids. Also worth noting is that the patron of sciences, al-Ma’mun, initiated the so-called Mihna — an inquisition testing the loyalty of Sunni scholars to the regime. And among its targets was none other than Ahmad ibn Hanbal himself, who surely needs no introduction.

The end of the golden age

The reign of al-Ma’mun was perhaps the only period when sciences received a boost and experienced a revival in the lands ravaged by the Arabs. However, this did not last long. With the arrival of al-Mutawakkil, the pursuit of knowledge waned, and the Muslim elite returned to their usual activities—ethnic conflicts, power struggles, and intra-religious disputes. Meanwhile, science continued to develop only on the periphery of the Islamic world, and even there, it faced criticism from scholars. To understand this, let’s briefly review the biographies of the scholars who lived in Islamic countries and whose fame Muslims often try to claim for themselves.

The first of them is Ibn Sina, better known as Avicenna. An ethnic Persian from the village of Afshana in the Bukhara region, Ibn Sina gained fame primarily as a physician and philosopher. His father was a preacher of the Ismaili sect of Shi’ism. Ibn Sina studied Euclid and Aristotle’s metaphysics, and, as reported by Az-Zahabi, to study the latter, Ibn Sina had to recite it 40 times before he memorized it, and then, in order to fully understand it, he had to study the commentaries of Al-Farabi on metaphysics. From his biography, we see that he spent most of his life practicing medicine among the rulers of Persian cities, and he had little interest in Islamic sciences, not to mention that the philosophy he studied directly contradicted Islamic beliefs, for which he was criticized not only by Sunni scholars but even by Sufis.

If we mentioned Aristotle’s metaphysics, we should also mention the author of its commentary, Al-Farabi, who was either a Turk or a Sogdian Persian, and whom Az-Zahabi calls the “wise sheikh of philosophy,” who, as you might have guessed, was involved in philosophy. In addition to this, he also managed to write a whole treatise on music, “Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kabir.” And if you thought that in this book he discusses the prohibition of music, I must disappoint you. Not only does he not prohibit it, but he also teaches it.
The next, equally prominent figure of the Golden Age is Ibn Rushd, also known as Averroes, born into a family of Maliki jurists in Andalusia. Although Ibn Rushd’s grandfather was a distinguished faqih (Islamic jurist) of the Cordoban Emirate, his grandson would go down in history as a noble representative of Eastern Aristotelianism. Al-Farabi refers to Ibn Rushd as the philosopher of the era and notes that he studied medicine as well as the sciences of those who came before Islam, mastering them to perfection. Some, as Al-Farabi points out, criticized Ibn Rushd for engaging in philosophy, yet this did not prevent him from writing a dozen works, most of which were treatises on the philosophy of Aristotle and Galen, as well as commentaries on the works of Ibn Sina (Avicenna) and Al-Farabi—again, on philosophy. Moreover, Ibn Rushd not only faced criticism but, in his final years, was completely shunned for his heretical statements. In the end, he died alone, under house arrest in his own home.

al-Khwarizmi
View attachment 3682102
​
Finally, we must mention the Persian mathematician al-Khwarizmi, who is credited with coining the terms 'algorithm' and 'algebra.' What’s surprising is that he doesn’t even appear in *Sier-an-Nubol*. Despite living much earlier than Dagobi—during the reign of the well-known Caliph al-Ma’mun—he even headed the Baghdad branch of the Academy of Gundishapur under him.

Yet al-Khwarizmi had virtually no connection to Islam, let alone the humanities. Apart from his work on history (*tarikh*), all his other writings were devoted to mathematics, geography, and astronomy. Moreover, al-Khwarizmi derived the foundation of his mathematical knowledge in Central Asia from the works of Greek and Indian scholars.
Islam is a religion of peace?
​
Let’s turn to the interpretations of the Quran. Concerning the words of the Almighty in Surah Al-Baqarah — “There is no compulsion in religion” — we find the following explanation from the prominent Sunni mufassir Ibn Kathir:

“The opinion of many scholars is that this verse refers to the People of the Book who entered their religion before it was abrogated and replaced, and who paid the jizya tax.”

“Others have said that this ruling was abrogated by the verse of fighting, since it is necessary to call all nations to the acceptance of the true religion — the religion of Islam.”

“And if any of them refuses to accept Islam without paying or surrendering the jizya, then they are to be fought until they are killed.”

“And that is the meaning of compulsion, as Allah the Almighty has said: ‘You will be called to fight a people of great might. You will fight them, or they will submit to Islam.’"

“The Almighty also said: ‘O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh with them.’”

“And again the Almighty said: ‘O you who believe, fight those disbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.’”

“And as stated in an authentic hadith, Allah will marvel at people who enter Paradise in chains — meaning that captives brought to Muslim lands in shackles and collars will later accept Islam, and their deeds and sins will be rectified so that they will become among the people of Paradise.”

Beautiful, isn’t it, dear friend? As for the verse ‘Whoever saves one life
’, and so on — here, my friends, you didn’t even bother to read what was written a few verses earlier, or what follows this verse. Allah recounts the biblical story of Cain killing Abel and then quotes a Jewish legal tract — the Sanhedrin — which the author of the Quran, in his ignorance, presents as the direct speech of God. That’s where your favorite quote, addressed to the Children of Israel, actually comes from.

And the next verse already announces the Islamic order, promising for anyone who wages war against Allah and His Messenger and seeks to cause corruption on earth — execution by crucifixion or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides.

As for all the hadiths of varying authenticity about Muhammad visiting a sick Jew, it is enough to recall the narration found in Sahih Muslim from Umar ibn al-Khattab, in which Muhammad promises to expel all Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula. And yet, a Muslim will still speak about how a Muslim should live in peace with others. Moreover, some everyday Muslims even manage to befriend kuffar and call them brothers.

From a human perspective, this is completely normal and right — but the deity Muslims worship does not wish for that. “Believers cannot take disbelievers as allies or friends, for whoever does so has nothing to do with Allah.” This verse — which, as you might guess, is from Medina — is one of the foundations of the doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (“Loyalty and Disavowal”), which obligates Muslims to show loyalty to fellow Muslims and disavowal toward disbelievers.

The only exception to this rule is when a Muslim is genuinely afraid of the disbelievers. On this, Imam Ibn Kathir gives the following commentary:

“If you fear them — being in certain lands and under certain circumstances — a believer may outwardly show friendship, but should not intend it in their heart.”

In other words, Islam teaches you deceit and cunning — gently called precaution. And to reinforce this point, Ibn Kathir cites the hadith of At-Tirmidhi from Abu Ad-Darda:

“Indeed, we smile in the faces of some people, while our hearts curse them.”

The last two arguments you may hear from everyday Muslims are:

1. That all of the above concerns only the polytheists who were hostile to Muslims.

2. That it was only relevant during the Prophet’s time and that of his companions.

The second argument shows that you are not paying attention and do not read your sources. Islam is a religion that does not recognize time limits or territorial boundaries: “Jihad will continue until the Day of Judgment.”

What was revealed in verse 29 of Surah At-Tawbah is the final ruling for believers concerning the kuffar. The consensus of Ahl al-Sunnah mufassirs is that this verse was revealed as an irrevocable command for Muslims to uncompromisingly establish the will of Allah and His Messenger across all corners of the earth. Ibn Kathir writes the following:

“This noble verse was revealed as a command to fight the People of the Book, after the affairs with the polytheists had been settled and people were entering Allah’s religion in crowds.”

“And when the Arabian Peninsula had been set aright, Allah and His Messenger commanded the fighting of the People of the Two Books — the Jews and the Christians. This occurred in the ninth year of the Hijrah. And that is why the Messenger of Allah prepared for war with the Romans and called the people to it.”

So, returning to the first argument: as we have seen, neither Christians nor Jews are to be considered friends or brothers by Muslims — they are to be fought until they either accept Islam or pay tribute in humiliation.

Moreover, you must understand that this command essentially applies to all non-Muslims, since during Muhammad’s time, Allah was apparently unaware that, in addition to Christians, Jews, and pagans, there were also Buddhists and people who simply don’t believe in God or worship anyone.

Later, Muslims found a rather elegant solution to this oversight: they divided the kuffar into three main groups — Christians, Jews, and polytheists. Into the last category, alongside pagans, they continue to lump in virtually anyone they don’t understand but who must, in the Muslim mind, be shoved into one of the categories of disbelievers.

How the Prophet Stole Someone Else's Wife​

We will talk about the story of the Prophet’s marriage to one of his thirteen wives, Zaynab bint Jahsh. Before turning to the sources, let’s first familiarize ourselves with the main characters. I believe the Prophet Muhammad needs no introduction, so we will immediately move on to the other important figure in this story, Zayd ibn Harithah.

Zayd ibn Harithah was a slave who, as a young child, was taken captive and passed from hand to hand until he was gifted to Muhammad and his first wife, the merchant Khadijah bint Khuwaylid. Muhammad grew so fond of Zayd that he granted him freedom and adopted him, after which Zayd became known as Zayd ibn Muhammad—at least until a certain point, which we will discuss later.

The central figure of the conflict in this story is Zaynab bint Jahsh, a woman from the noble Asad clan of the Quraysh tribe. Muhammad arranged her marriage to his adopted son, Zayd. This caused resentment both among her relatives and within Zaynab herself, who was not eager to marry Zayd. Nevertheless, the word of the Messenger of Allah was law, and the marriage was carried out.

All might have been well, and we might not even have paid attention to this story, if not for one crucial detail. To understand it properly, we need to turn to the primary sources. The story in question can be found in Volume Two of Tarikh al-Tabari, specifically in the section dedicated to the events of the fifth year of the Hijrah. There, al-Tabari writes:

“Then came the fifth year of the Hijrah, and in this year, the Messenger of Allah married Zaynab bint Jahsh.”

I draw your attention to the fact that at that time, Zaynab was already married to Zayd.

“The Messenger of Allah decided to visit Zayd ibn Harithah, who was then called ‘Zayd, the son of Muhammad.’ Apparently, they missed each other by an hour. Muhammad came to Zayd’s house, called for him, but did not find him there. Instead, Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, came out to greet him, lightly clothed.”

And here the most interesting part begins.

Muhammad turned away from her, and she said that Zayd was not home, inviting him inside, saying:

“Come in, O Messenger of Allah, for you are dear to me as my father and mother.”

Muhammad refused to enter. When Zayd found out that the Messenger of Allah had been at his door, he hurried home, hastily throwing something on, and Muhammad was pleased by what he saw—it sparked admiration in him. Muhammad turned away and began to murmur something unintelligible, from which only the phrases could be understood:

“Blessed be Allah, the Almighty. Blessed be Allah, the One who guides hearts.”

When Zayd returned home, his wife told him that the Messenger of Allah had come. Zayd asked:

“You invited him in, didn’t you?”

She replied:

“I did, but he refused.”

Zayd then asked:

“Did he say anything else?”

She answered:

“When he turned away, I heard him say: ‘Blessed be Allah the Almighty, blessed be Allah who guides hearts.’”

Now, how did Zayd react to this situation, which at first glance seemed unremarkable? He went to the Messenger of Allah and said:

“O Messenger of Allah, I heard you came to my house but refused to enter. O you who are dearer to me than my own father and mother. Perhaps you admired Zaynab, and I should divorce her?”

Muhammad, portraying nobility, replied, encouraging Zayd to keep his wife.

At first glance, it seemed as if no one was forcing anything. But remember for a moment who Muhammad was. Put yourself in Zayd’s place and imagine how you would feel.

Al-Tabari notes:

“From that day, Zayd could no longer approach her.”

He would come to Muhammad to discuss it, and Muhammad would repeat:

“Keep your wife.”

Eventually, Al-Tabari writes:

“Zayd divorced Zaynab, and she became permissible (for marriage).”

That is, her waiting period (’iddah) ended.

Of course, after 1400 years, it’s impossible to know exactly what happened, but it’s probably not a coincidence that Al-Tabari’s narrative emphasizes the phrase:

“She pleased the Messenger of Allah.”

Most likely, someone—maybe even Zaynab herself—told Zayd about Muhammad’s feelings. It’s possible that Zaynab, being from a noble family, preferred to become the wife of the Prophet rather than remain the wife of a former slave. Maybe she hinted to Zayd herself. Who knows.

What matters most is how the Messenger of Allah himself behaved after this incident.

Miraculously, verse 37 of Surah Al-Ahzab was revealed:

“And [remember, O Muhammad], when you said to the one on whom Allah bestowed favor and you bestowed favor [meaning Zayd, whom Muhammad freed from slavery]: ‘Keep your wife and fear Allah.’ But you concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you fear Him.”

If you still don’t understand what’s going on here, let’s turn to one of the most authoritative Sunni commentators, Ibn Kathir.

On the phrase “You concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose,” Ibn Kathir writes:

“This verse was revealed concerning Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd ibn Harithah.”

More precisely:

“Allah informed His Prophet that Zaynab would become one of his wives even before he married her. When Zayd would complain about his wife, the Prophet would tell him: ‘Fear Allah and keep your wife,’ even though Muhammad already knew Allah’s decree and kept it hidden in his heart.”

Remarkable, isn’t it? Even when Allah himself had allegedly granted him such a favor, Muhammad still tried to preserve Zayd’s marriage.

So what else was revealed in that verse?

“When Zayd had finished with her [whether through consummation or divorce], We married her to you
”

Read the Qur’an yourself, reread the verse thoughtfully, and ask yourself: do you really believe the Qur’an is the Word of God? Are you truly ready to believe that the Creator of the Universe would, in His sacred and final message to mankind, provide an excuse for Muhammad, who happened to become aroused at the sight of lightly clothed Zaynab bint Jahsh?

Ibn Kathir comments further:

“When Zayd fulfilled his desire with her and divorced her, Allah married Zaynab to the Messenger of Allah. Her guardian in marriage was Allah Himself, and Muhammad married her without a guardian, without a marriage contract, dowry, or witnesses.”

Before we move to the final part of the verse, it’s worth mentioning something else Ibn Kathir tells us:

“When Zaynab’s waiting period ended, the Messenger of Allah told Zayd ibn Harithah: ‘Announce to her that I wish to marry her.’ Zayd went to her while she was kneading dough. He said: ‘When I saw her, I felt such awe that I couldn’t even look at her and deliver the message.’ So he turned away and said: ‘O Zaynab, good news—the Messenger of Allah wishes to marry you.’ She responded: ‘I will not do anything until I seek guidance from my Lord.’ Then she prayed, and revelation came down, and Muhammad came to her without seeking permission.”

Ibn Kathir further describes the celebration that followed.

Thus, not only did Muhammad shamelessly take advantage of the situation while justifying it as divine will, but he also made Zayd—who clearly suffered from the separation—personally deliver the proposal to Zaynab.

When you read all this, you can’t help but remember the claim that Muhammad is “the best of mankind” and “the ultimate role model.” Learning what Muhammad did and said, while hearing such statements, naturally leads to deep disgust.

Even more troubling is the fact that some people are so entrenched in their ignorance that they feel no discomfort whatsoever reading this story. Worse, they feel obliged to harm anyone who criticizes their “infallible” authority.

This is pure sectarianism: no matter how disgraceful the actions are, the believers will still compromise their conscience to defend their prophet.

At the end of the verse, Muhammad justifies himself:

“
so that there would be no blame upon the believers concerning the wives of their adopted sons when they have no longer any need of them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled.”

It would seem strange if Allah sent down a divine revelation solely to provide moral justification for Muhammad’s desires without offering something to the broader Muslim community as well.

For example, ordinary believers are only allowed four wives, while Muhammad had up to twelve. People might start to suspect something, so it was necessary to provide some concessions for the community too.

Finally, it should be noted that this whole story had far-reaching consequences. From this point on, Allah decided that adopted sons could no longer bear the names of their adoptive fathers.

On this point, Ibn Kathir comments:

“Before prophethood, Muhammad adopted Zayd ibn Harithah, and people called him Zayd ibn Muhammad. Allah abolished this by saying: ‘He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons. Call them by their [biological] fathers’ names; that is more just in the sight of Allah.’”

And this was further confirmed and clarified by Muhammad’s marriage to Zaynab after Zayd’s divorce. Thus were the morals of the man considered the best to ever walk the earth.
Permissibility of child marriages​

I won't comment much here either. I'll give you arguments.

1. The Qur’an permits marriage to girls who have not yet reached puberty.

Evidence:
Let’s open Surah At-Talaq (65:4):

“And those of your women who no longer expect menstruation—if you doubt [their waiting period], their prescribed waiting time is three months, as well as for those who have not yet menstruated. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth. And whoever fears Allah – He will make matters easy for him.”

This verse mentions a waiting period (iddah) not only for women past menopause but also for those who have not yet menstruated, meaning prepubescent girls.

Since the waiting period is to determine whether a woman is pregnant after divorce, it implies that sexual intercourse could have taken place even with such girls.

2. The Tafsir confirms that the verse concerns marriage to prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
Referring to the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir:

“Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period (iddah) for women whose menstruation has stopped due to their age. Their waiting period is three months, different from those who still menstruate, for whom the waiting period is three menstrual cycles. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated.”

Ibn Kathir clearly states that the rule also applies to girls who have not yet reached menstruation. Thus, traditional Islamic scholarship acknowledges the possibility of marriage and sexual relations with prepubescent girls.

3. The Qur’an does not establish a minimum age for marriage.

Evidence:
Let’s examine Surah An-Nisa, verses 23–24:

“Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brother, daughters of your sister, your milk-mothers who nursed you, your milk-sisters, mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship born of your wives unto whom you have gone in—but there is no blame upon you if you have not gone in to them—and [the] wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And [also prohibited is] to take two sisters in marriage simultaneously
”

“And [also prohibited are] married women, except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, provided that you seek them [in marriage] with your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation
”

In these verses, Allah enumerates the categories of women prohibited for marriage but makes no mention of any age restrictions. Therefore, the Qur’an does not set a minimum age for marriage.

4. The Sunnah of the Prophet confirms the practice of marrying prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
From Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith 5133:

“Narrated Aisha: The Prophet married me when I was six years old, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine years old. Then I remained with him for nine years.”

This hadith clearly states that the marriage contract was made when Aisha was six years old, and consummation took place when she was nine — which, by modern standards, is before full physical maturity.

5. Modern claims that Aisha was older are unfounded.

Commentary:

Some contemporary authors argue that Aisha was actually eighteen or nineteen at the time of her marriage, based on indirect historical indications. However, this contradicts the authentic narrations reported directly by Aisha herself and authenticated in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim.

Thus, attempts to reinterpret Aisha’s age are deliberate historical distortions.
how the prophet justified passions with the Quran /Or how Muhammad composed the Quran on the fly.​

I have already discussed the story of how Muhammad took the wife of Zayd ibn Harithah, conveniently receiving a revelation from Allah at just the right time to justify it. Today, we will continue this topic and examine a few more examples that clearly demonstrate how the Messenger of Allah manipulated people, using Quranic verses to justify his personal desires. There are quite a few examples of this.

Let’s take the Surah Al-Ahzab, for instance, where Allah “married” Muhammad to Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, who Muhammad had taken a liking to. In addition to this, there are several verses in that Surah that would seriously shake the faith of any reasonable person in the idea that Muhammad had any sincere prophetic mission. Despite the Quran being regarded in Islam as the final message from God to mankind, expressing His will until Judgment Day, Muhammad had no problem using “divine revelation” to address his everyday needs.

For example, when reading verses 30–33, we see that Muhammad was very concerned about controlling his wives. So much so that the Lord of the Worlds, in His revelation, sternly warns Muhammad’s wives to be obedient if they do not want to face heavenly consequences:

“O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commits a clear immorality, her punishment will be doubled. That is easy for Allah.”

“But whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice, and We have prepared for her a noble provision.”

In other words, Muhammad was very familiar with the “carrot and stick” method.

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is disease should covet, but speak in an appropriate manner.”

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the display of the former times of ignorance. Establish prayer, give zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger.”

Since Muhammad himself struggled with such desires, he measured others by his own standards and feared falling into the same kind of situation Zayd ibn Harithah did. Therefore, Allah intervened to remind the Prophet’s wives that it would be safer for them to limit their outings and contact with the outside world.

Just three verses later, we come across Muhammad’s scandalous story with Zayd’s wife, and after some clumsy justifications — or whether Allah himself excuses him, it’s hard to tell — we find a very telling verse where Muhammad’s authorship behind the words attributed to Allah becomes glaringly obvious:

“O Prophet! Indeed, We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their due compensation and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and aunts who emigrated with you, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to marry her. This is only for you, excluding the [other] believers. We certainly know what We have made obligatory upon them concerning their wives and those their right hands possess. But We have made this concession for you in order that there be no discomfort upon you
”

How about that? Pretty “convenient,” right?

There’s another point to clarify here. It’s often argued — and not without basis — that the Arabic word Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (translated here as “to marry”) doesn’t necessarily mean “to marry” in the legal sense, but rather “to have sexual intercourse.” The basic verb Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ can, according to dictionaries, mean both “to marry” and “to have sex.”

Thus, the verse could more accurately be translated as:

“The Prophet is permitted any believing woman who offers herself to him if he wishes to sleep with her.”

You can easily verify this interpretation: go up to any Arab and say ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك (“I want to have sex with your daughter”) — and watch the reaction you get. It will not be pleasant.

Moreover, the context of debauchery is also supported indirectly through verse 230 of Surah Al-Baqarah and through a hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari regarding divorce. Verse 230 says:

“If he divorces her [for the third time], she is not lawful for him until she has married another husband
”

But many translations — such as Kuliyev’s — sneakily render it “until she marries another,” hiding the implication.

However, in Sahih al-Bukhari, there’s a hadith where a woman comes to the Prophet after divorcing her first husband and marrying a second, who turned out to be impotent. The second husband denies it, claiming he is potent and blaming her rebelliousness. Muhammad, understanding that the woman wants to return to her first husband, tells her:

“You cannot return to your first husband until the second one tastes your sweetness.”

I’m sure you get the metaphor.:lul:

So, through simple reasoning, it becomes clear that Allah supposedly granted Muhammad an exclusive right to have intercourse with any woman who offered herself to him.

On the other hand, if you consult the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, he does say it refers to marriage, albeit a very peculiar kind of marriage:

“Meaning: any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet — if the Prophet wishes, he may marry her without paying a dowry.”

But here’s the problem: in Sahih Muslim, another hadith clarifies that the word Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (from Ù†ÙƒŰ­) — usually translated as “marriage” — absolutely refers to sexual intercourse. In this hadith, Muhammad commands Muslims to abstain from intercourse with their wives during menstruation, saying:

â€œŰ§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­â€ — “Do everything with her except intercourse.”

Therefore, considering the broader hadith context and the fact that in the verse being discussed, Muhammad is exempt from paying mahr (the bridal gift), it heavily suggests that what was actually intended here was straightforward sexual access.

Finally, even those close to Muhammad seemed to realize how self-serving these “revelations” were. In a hadith from Muslim, Aisha says she was jealous of the women who offered themselves to the Prophet and would mockingly say:

“Can a woman offer herself?”

To which, conveniently, Allah would immediately “reveal” another verse:

“You may defer [the turn of] any of them you wish, and you may take to yourself any you wish. And if you desire any of those you had set aside, there is no blame upon you.”

Aisha sarcastically noted:

“By Allah, I see that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desires.”
I might release part 2 if you like this analysis.:feelshah:
Click to expand...

Kafir ramblings, Faith is law
 
turneywest said:
Introduction:

The purpose of this thread is to inform every person so that he knows the truth about it and to kindle hatred towards this religion. Also, the author of this thread does not support other religions in this way.

Table Of Contents:
  • So how old was Aisha?
  • Incest in Islam
  • The Golden Age of Islam
  • Islam is a religion of peace?
  • How Prophet Muhammad Stole Someone Else's Wife
  • Permissibility of child marriages
  • how the prophet justified passions with the Quran
green - short analysis/orange - long analysis


So how old was Aisha?
View attachment 3682199​
At this point I will not comment, I will present reliable traditional Islamic sources.

1. Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

(Author: Ibn al-Athir, Volume 7, pages 136–137 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine.”

2. Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’

(Author: Al-Dhahabi, Volume 2, pages 135–136 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He consummated the marriage with her in the month of Shawwal of the second year after Hijrah, and she was a girl of nine years old.”

3. Sunan Abi Dawood

(Hadith No. 3909 in the standard numbering)

“My mother wanted me to gain weight before giving me to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in marriage, but nothing worked until she fed me cucumbers along with fresh dates, after which I became chubby in the best way.”

Incest in Islam​

In Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), there have been complex and sometimes controversial discussions concerning the status of children born out of fornication (zina). While the overwhelming majority of scholars agreed that such children maintain certain legal ties with their biological parents — particularly concerning prohibitions on marriage (mahram relations) — there were minority opinions among early jurists that approached the matter differently.



It is reported that two prominent scholars, Imam Malik ibn Anas and Imam Ash-Shafi’i, held views that deviated from the mainstream on this issue. Several respected scholars from later generations, who had no interest in defaming them, transmitted these opinions in their works. Based on their reports, a child born from fornication was not seen, according to Malik and Shafi’i’s interpretations, as establishing a legal kinship that would prohibit marriage.



Below are key statements from major Islamic legal sources that describe these views:

1. From Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah:

“This is the opinion of the majority of scholars, but Malik and Shafi’i, as is well-known from their madhhabs, considered all of the aforementioned permissible.”

2. Also from Ibn Qudamah, further explanation:

“Since she is a stranger to him and does not trace her legal lineage back to him, there is no inheritance between them. If he acquires her as a slave, he does not free her. He is not obligated to provide for her, and she is not forbidden to him, just like most unrelated women.”

3. From Sharh Sahih Muslim by An-Nawawi:

“The opinion of Malik, Shafi’i, Abu Thawr, and others is that sexual intercourse through fornication does not bring about specific legal consequences. Therefore, a fornicator is permitted to marry the woman with whom he committed fornication, as well as her daughter.”

4. Specific transmission of Imam Shafi’i’s opinion as quoted by An-Nawawi:

“However, Ash-Shafi’i added, saying that it is permissible for a man to have intercourse with a daughter born from his own semen as a result of fornication.”

5. From Ikhtilaf al-A’imma al-‘Ulama by Ibn Hubayrah:

“The scholars differed regarding girls born from fornication. Is it permissible for the one who fathered her through fornication to marry her? Ahmad and Abu Hanifa said: no. But Imam Shafi’i said: it is permissible.”

The golden age of Islam​

How the West Created the Narrative of the “Golden Age of Islam”

Let’s first determine the roots of the narrative about the Golden Age of Islam. First and foremost, it’s important to understand that the Golden Age of Islam is a cultural product of the post-colonial era that originated in the West. In our time, this narrative serves as a double-edged sword: in the Islamic world, it is used by da’wah preachers and apologists of Islam, while in the West it is employed by adherents of the neoliberal agenda. In the latter case, the Golden Age of Islam is one of the tools used in the cultural war against the traditional values of Western societies. It is a convenient instrument that helps impose false tolerance and erode the self-awareness of Western peoples.

From an academic standpoint, this narrative often portrays the Renaissance as a product of Islamic civilization. Today, the myth of the Golden Age of Islam holds a significant place in the curricula of humanities departments in Western Europe and North America, which are almost entirely dominated by leftist ideologies. These departments consistently produce pseudo-experts who will go on to tell you how Islam supposedly played a pivotal role in the development of progress.
​


We’ll come back to Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd separately later. As for Hasan Mehdi, who dresses like a model kafir, speaks English better than the average Brit, works for Western media tycoons, and graduated from the oldest educational institution in the Anglo-Saxon world — he can hardly be seen as a representative of the ummah of the Messenger of Allah. In short, Islam has been a convenient tool repeatedly used by Western elites over the past century, and there are at least a dozen more figures like Hasan Mehdi.

How did Muslims pick up the idea of an Islamic Golden Age?

What interests us much more today is how the ideological products of the Golden Age of Islam were picked up by the believers themselves. If we turn to the Islamic scene, the Golden Age of Islam is used here as a means of coping with the inferiority complex that Muslim societies experience in the face of the West’s political and technological dominance. The irony is that even in this case, Muslims try to defeat the enemy by playing by his rules and adopting his stylistic approach.

Just think about it: did Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab, in the late 18th century, care that the Industrial Revolution was in full swing in Britain, while the Ottoman Empire was frantically modernizing its army by bringing in specialists from France? It’s highly unlikely that any of the Salafi scholars back then believed the Islamic world’s decline was due to falling behind in some kind of kafir science. To them, it was obvious that the Islamic ummah was mired in religious innovations (bid’ah), and whatever was going on among the unbelievers was a secondary issue.

This continued until the West penetrated not just the lands of Islam, but the minds of Muslims themselves. At that point, ignoring Western progress became impossible, and they seized upon a tool created by Western intellectual centers and repurposed it for their own use. This is how, in our time, the internet became flooded with tales about scientific miracles in the Quran, Islamic medicine, and claims that the spread of Islam supposedly influenced the development of science.

Now that we’ve clarified things a bit, let’s finally examine how Islamic the Golden Age of Islam truly was — what in this story is myth, and what is actually true. To begin with, we need to clarify Islam’s stance toward science as such.

The faithful often like to flaunt the hadith: “Seek knowledge, even if you have to go to China.” Even setting aside the fact that this hadith is weak, we’re already dealing with a distortion of meaning. When Muslims quote this phrase, they often, without realizing it, take it out of context. The issue is that in hadith literature, the word “knowledge” (‘ilm) is used in the Sharia context — and it means something completely different from the concept of “knowledge” in the Western tradition.

In the Islamic world, “knowledge” primarily refers to Sharia sciences, which have absolutely nothing to do with what we understand as science today. The phrase “seeking knowledge” is a fixed expression that specifically refers to the pursuit of Sharia knowledge from Islamic scholars. Therefore, the claim that Islam encourages the study of science is fundamentally incorrect. In fact, not only does Islam not promote science — it actively opposes it, since the scientific method is based on doubt, which in turn threatens a Muslim’s faith and is seen in Islam as a whispering from the devil or a sign of weak iman.

How Caliph Umar Burned the Books of the Persians and Greeks

The history of Islam itself can speak far more eloquently about Islam’s attitude toward science. Ibn Khaldun, who is often cited as a representative of the Golden Age of Islam, describes some very interesting things in his famous Muqaddimah, the prologue to Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.

In the section devoted to the rational sciences and their various types, where Ibn Khaldun derives the major core disciplines from philosophy and emphasizes the importance of logic, he also mentions the achievements of pre-Islamic civilizations in the field of astronomy. There, he writes that the main bearers of scientific knowledge at the time were the Persians and the Romans, and that before the advent of Islam, the sciences in those lands were like vast, overflowing seas.

Ibn Khaldun then focuses specifically on the Persians, writing that the rational sciences played an important role in their civilization, and that many scientific works reached the Greeks from the Persians through the conquests of Alexander the Great. After this, he finally turns to the period of Islamic conquests and describes how Muslims dealt with this cultural heritage.

When the Arabs invaded Persia, they seized an uncountable number of manuscripts. Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas wrote to Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, requesting permission to distribute these books among the Muslims. Umar ordered him to throw the books into the water, saying that if they contained useful knowledge, then Allah had already given us better guidance; and if they contained harmful things, then Allah had protected us from them. So, the Muslims threw the manuscripts either into the water or into the fire, and the sciences of the Persians vanished into oblivion, never reaching us.

In a similar fashion, the Commander of the Faithful distinguished himself not only in Persia. When the forces of Amr ibn al-As captured Alexandria, they discovered Aristotle’s school, where many manuscripts were stored. When Umar ibn al-Khattab learned of this, according to the Egyptian Islamic historian al-Maqrizi, he ordered the books to be burned — a move sometimes mistakenly believed to be the destruction of the Library of Alexandria.

The Rise of Science and the Decline of Islam in the Caliphate

In general, these two examples clearly illustrate the attitude Muslims had toward science during the time of the Salaf. And really, if you think about it — what else could that attitude have been? If we start from the premise that Muslims emerged from Arabia in the 7th century, then we’re talking about a godforsaken land that neither Byzantium nor Persia had any real interest in. Naturally, the Arabs who lived there didn’t recognize the value of science, firstly because they simply had no exposure to it, and secondly because when you’re struggling to survive in the harsh conditions of the Arabian desert — in a tribal society with a raid-based economy — science is the last thing on your mind.

It was a different story when the Arabs moved beyond their natural environment. Upon leaving Arabia, Muslims didn’t end up just anywhere — they reached the very center of the known world. In just over a century, as they conquered one country after another, the Caliphate absorbed Sassanid Persia, Byzantium, and the southern part of the Western Roman Empire — along with the peoples who carried their ancient cultural legacies. And while the first 120 years saw the generations of the Sahabah and Tabi’un behaving like the Arabian tribe of Muhammad, with each new generation they increasingly blended with the conquered peoples and came under their cultural influence.

This explains the decline of Islam in the understanding of the righteous predecessors and its contamination by foreign philosophy and science brought in by disbelievers — Persians and Christians. It’s worth noting here that the beginning of the so-called Golden Age of Islam is typically dated to the late 8th and early 9th centuries, a time when the Islamic community was more divided than ever, and the Islamic state itself, under the rule of the Abbasids, saw a surge in anti-Arab sentiment and the growing influence of non-Arabs.

That was when science briefly flourished — but Islam had nothing to do with it, as we’ll now see. By the time of Harun al-Rashid’s rule, the ministries of the caliphate were firmly occupied by Persians from the ancient Barmakid family, who had held high positions even under the Sassanids before Islam. Under the Umayyads, Persians and other non-Arabs were treated as second-class citizens, but after the Abbasid revolution — in which the Persians played a major role — they gained such influence that the Arab Muslim caliph became, if not a symbolic figure, at least heavily dependent on the political experience of the Persian elite.

What’s even more important is that, based on a range of indirect signs, we can infer that the Persian elite merely used Islam as a cover to access power and advance their own agenda. This was well observed by their contemporaries. The Hanbali scholar Ibn Qutaybah quotes the court Arabic language teacher of Harun al-Rashid, Abu Sa’id al-Asma’i, who described the Barmakids in this way: “When polytheism is mentioned in gatherings, the faces of the Barmakids light up with joy, but when the Qur’an is recited in their presence, they start mumbling stories about Marw (Merv).”

Caliph al-Mamun - patron of sciences and Taghut

If during the time of Harun al-Rashid the Barmakids were still kept somewhat in check, then under his son, Caliph Abdullah al-Ma’mun, they began to feel even more confident. Incidentally, Caliph al-Ma’mun himself was conceived by Harun through a Persian slave woman named Marajil — the influence of Persian disbelievers was clearly present.

Al-Dhahabi, in Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’, gives us the following description of Caliph al-Ma’mun: He was fond of literature, studied the rational sciences and the knowledge of those who came before Islam, and he ordered that their books be translated into Arabic. Al-Ma’mun repeatedly transported books of Greek philosophers from Cyprus to Damascus.

We also learn about al-Ma’mun’s sympathy for the misguided Mu‘tazilite sect — innovators and followers of Greek philosophy.

What do you think—does it befit the Commander of the Faithful to study the sciences of disbelievers and spread their books among the believers, while Caliph ‘Umar burned their manuscripts in his struggle to preserve the purity of this religion? Beyond al-Ma’mun’s passion for innovation and studying the forbidden, in his ambition to spread among Muslims beliefs that contradict the Qur’an and the Sunnah, he founded an entire academy in Baghdad called the “House of Wisdom.”

And what was done in this House of Wisdom? Were they copying out the sacred pages of the Qur’an? Were they collecting the authentic hadiths passed down from the Messenger of Allah? Oh no! In this House, al-Ma’mun gathered Persians and Christians and generously rewarded them with gold for translating into the language of the Messenger of Allah the works of Plato, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, and mathematicians and philosophers from among the polytheist Indians.

And was this not influenced by the hypocritical Barmakids, who had already supported such initiatives under their own king, Khosrow I, who encouraged the study of sciences and gave shelter to fugitive Syrian Nestorian scholars?

Bayt al-Hikma was essentially a direct copy of the Academy of Gondishapur in the Khuzestan province of modern Iran, which was a major scientific center under the Sassanids. Also worth noting is that the patron of sciences, al-Ma’mun, initiated the so-called Mihna — an inquisition testing the loyalty of Sunni scholars to the regime. And among its targets was none other than Ahmad ibn Hanbal himself, who surely needs no introduction.

The end of the golden age

The reign of al-Ma’mun was perhaps the only period when sciences received a boost and experienced a revival in the lands ravaged by the Arabs. However, this did not last long. With the arrival of al-Mutawakkil, the pursuit of knowledge waned, and the Muslim elite returned to their usual activities—ethnic conflicts, power struggles, and intra-religious disputes. Meanwhile, science continued to develop only on the periphery of the Islamic world, and even there, it faced criticism from scholars. To understand this, let’s briefly review the biographies of the scholars who lived in Islamic countries and whose fame Muslims often try to claim for themselves.

The first of them is Ibn Sina, better known as Avicenna. An ethnic Persian from the village of Afshana in the Bukhara region, Ibn Sina gained fame primarily as a physician and philosopher. His father was a preacher of the Ismaili sect of Shi’ism. Ibn Sina studied Euclid and Aristotle’s metaphysics, and, as reported by Az-Zahabi, to study the latter, Ibn Sina had to recite it 40 times before he memorized it, and then, in order to fully understand it, he had to study the commentaries of Al-Farabi on metaphysics. From his biography, we see that he spent most of his life practicing medicine among the rulers of Persian cities, and he had little interest in Islamic sciences, not to mention that the philosophy he studied directly contradicted Islamic beliefs, for which he was criticized not only by Sunni scholars but even by Sufis.

If we mentioned Aristotle’s metaphysics, we should also mention the author of its commentary, Al-Farabi, who was either a Turk or a Sogdian Persian, and whom Az-Zahabi calls the “wise sheikh of philosophy,” who, as you might have guessed, was involved in philosophy. In addition to this, he also managed to write a whole treatise on music, “Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kabir.” And if you thought that in this book he discusses the prohibition of music, I must disappoint you. Not only does he not prohibit it, but he also teaches it.
The next, equally prominent figure of the Golden Age is Ibn Rushd, also known as Averroes, born into a family of Maliki jurists in Andalusia. Although Ibn Rushd’s grandfather was a distinguished faqih (Islamic jurist) of the Cordoban Emirate, his grandson would go down in history as a noble representative of Eastern Aristotelianism. Al-Farabi refers to Ibn Rushd as the philosopher of the era and notes that he studied medicine as well as the sciences of those who came before Islam, mastering them to perfection. Some, as Al-Farabi points out, criticized Ibn Rushd for engaging in philosophy, yet this did not prevent him from writing a dozen works, most of which were treatises on the philosophy of Aristotle and Galen, as well as commentaries on the works of Ibn Sina (Avicenna) and Al-Farabi—again, on philosophy. Moreover, Ibn Rushd not only faced criticism but, in his final years, was completely shunned for his heretical statements. In the end, he died alone, under house arrest in his own home.

al-Khwarizmi
View attachment 3682102
​
Finally, we must mention the Persian mathematician al-Khwarizmi, who is credited with coining the terms 'algorithm' and 'algebra.' What’s surprising is that he doesn’t even appear in *Sier-an-Nubol*. Despite living much earlier than Dagobi—during the reign of the well-known Caliph al-Ma’mun—he even headed the Baghdad branch of the Academy of Gundishapur under him.

Yet al-Khwarizmi had virtually no connection to Islam, let alone the humanities. Apart from his work on history (*tarikh*), all his other writings were devoted to mathematics, geography, and astronomy. Moreover, al-Khwarizmi derived the foundation of his mathematical knowledge in Central Asia from the works of Greek and Indian scholars.
Islam is a religion of peace?
​
Let’s turn to the interpretations of the Quran. Concerning the words of the Almighty in Surah Al-Baqarah — “There is no compulsion in religion” — we find the following explanation from the prominent Sunni mufassir Ibn Kathir:

“The opinion of many scholars is that this verse refers to the People of the Book who entered their religion before it was abrogated and replaced, and who paid the jizya tax.”

“Others have said that this ruling was abrogated by the verse of fighting, since it is necessary to call all nations to the acceptance of the true religion — the religion of Islam.”

“And if any of them refuses to accept Islam without paying or surrendering the jizya, then they are to be fought until they are killed.”

“And that is the meaning of compulsion, as Allah the Almighty has said: ‘You will be called to fight a people of great might. You will fight them, or they will submit to Islam.’"

“The Almighty also said: ‘O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh with them.’”

“And again the Almighty said: ‘O you who believe, fight those disbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.’”

“And as stated in an authentic hadith, Allah will marvel at people who enter Paradise in chains — meaning that captives brought to Muslim lands in shackles and collars will later accept Islam, and their deeds and sins will be rectified so that they will become among the people of Paradise.”

Beautiful, isn’t it, dear friend? As for the verse ‘Whoever saves one life
’, and so on — here, my friends, you didn’t even bother to read what was written a few verses earlier, or what follows this verse. Allah recounts the biblical story of Cain killing Abel and then quotes a Jewish legal tract — the Sanhedrin — which the author of the Quran, in his ignorance, presents as the direct speech of God. That’s where your favorite quote, addressed to the Children of Israel, actually comes from.

And the next verse already announces the Islamic order, promising for anyone who wages war against Allah and His Messenger and seeks to cause corruption on earth — execution by crucifixion or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides.

As for all the hadiths of varying authenticity about Muhammad visiting a sick Jew, it is enough to recall the narration found in Sahih Muslim from Umar ibn al-Khattab, in which Muhammad promises to expel all Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula. And yet, a Muslim will still speak about how a Muslim should live in peace with others. Moreover, some everyday Muslims even manage to befriend kuffar and call them brothers.

From a human perspective, this is completely normal and right — but the deity Muslims worship does not wish for that. “Believers cannot take disbelievers as allies or friends, for whoever does so has nothing to do with Allah.” This verse — which, as you might guess, is from Medina — is one of the foundations of the doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (“Loyalty and Disavowal”), which obligates Muslims to show loyalty to fellow Muslims and disavowal toward disbelievers.

The only exception to this rule is when a Muslim is genuinely afraid of the disbelievers. On this, Imam Ibn Kathir gives the following commentary:

“If you fear them — being in certain lands and under certain circumstances — a believer may outwardly show friendship, but should not intend it in their heart.”

In other words, Islam teaches you deceit and cunning — gently called precaution. And to reinforce this point, Ibn Kathir cites the hadith of At-Tirmidhi from Abu Ad-Darda:

“Indeed, we smile in the faces of some people, while our hearts curse them.”

The last two arguments you may hear from everyday Muslims are:

1. That all of the above concerns only the polytheists who were hostile to Muslims.

2. That it was only relevant during the Prophet’s time and that of his companions.

The second argument shows that you are not paying attention and do not read your sources. Islam is a religion that does not recognize time limits or territorial boundaries: “Jihad will continue until the Day of Judgment.”

What was revealed in verse 29 of Surah At-Tawbah is the final ruling for believers concerning the kuffar. The consensus of Ahl al-Sunnah mufassirs is that this verse was revealed as an irrevocable command for Muslims to uncompromisingly establish the will of Allah and His Messenger across all corners of the earth. Ibn Kathir writes the following:

“This noble verse was revealed as a command to fight the People of the Book, after the affairs with the polytheists had been settled and people were entering Allah’s religion in crowds.”

“And when the Arabian Peninsula had been set aright, Allah and His Messenger commanded the fighting of the People of the Two Books — the Jews and the Christians. This occurred in the ninth year of the Hijrah. And that is why the Messenger of Allah prepared for war with the Romans and called the people to it.”

So, returning to the first argument: as we have seen, neither Christians nor Jews are to be considered friends or brothers by Muslims — they are to be fought until they either accept Islam or pay tribute in humiliation.

Moreover, you must understand that this command essentially applies to all non-Muslims, since during Muhammad’s time, Allah was apparently unaware that, in addition to Christians, Jews, and pagans, there were also Buddhists and people who simply don’t believe in God or worship anyone.

Later, Muslims found a rather elegant solution to this oversight: they divided the kuffar into three main groups — Christians, Jews, and polytheists. Into the last category, alongside pagans, they continue to lump in virtually anyone they don’t understand but who must, in the Muslim mind, be shoved into one of the categories of disbelievers.

How the Prophet Stole Someone Else's Wife​

We will talk about the story of the Prophet’s marriage to one of his thirteen wives, Zaynab bint Jahsh. Before turning to the sources, let’s first familiarize ourselves with the main characters. I believe the Prophet Muhammad needs no introduction, so we will immediately move on to the other important figure in this story, Zayd ibn Harithah.

Zayd ibn Harithah was a slave who, as a young child, was taken captive and passed from hand to hand until he was gifted to Muhammad and his first wife, the merchant Khadijah bint Khuwaylid. Muhammad grew so fond of Zayd that he granted him freedom and adopted him, after which Zayd became known as Zayd ibn Muhammad—at least until a certain point, which we will discuss later.

The central figure of the conflict in this story is Zaynab bint Jahsh, a woman from the noble Asad clan of the Quraysh tribe. Muhammad arranged her marriage to his adopted son, Zayd. This caused resentment both among her relatives and within Zaynab herself, who was not eager to marry Zayd. Nevertheless, the word of the Messenger of Allah was law, and the marriage was carried out.

All might have been well, and we might not even have paid attention to this story, if not for one crucial detail. To understand it properly, we need to turn to the primary sources. The story in question can be found in Volume Two of Tarikh al-Tabari, specifically in the section dedicated to the events of the fifth year of the Hijrah. There, al-Tabari writes:

“Then came the fifth year of the Hijrah, and in this year, the Messenger of Allah married Zaynab bint Jahsh.”

I draw your attention to the fact that at that time, Zaynab was already married to Zayd.

“The Messenger of Allah decided to visit Zayd ibn Harithah, who was then called ‘Zayd, the son of Muhammad.’ Apparently, they missed each other by an hour. Muhammad came to Zayd’s house, called for him, but did not find him there. Instead, Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, came out to greet him, lightly clothed.”

And here the most interesting part begins.

Muhammad turned away from her, and she said that Zayd was not home, inviting him inside, saying:

“Come in, O Messenger of Allah, for you are dear to me as my father and mother.”

Muhammad refused to enter. When Zayd found out that the Messenger of Allah had been at his door, he hurried home, hastily throwing something on, and Muhammad was pleased by what he saw—it sparked admiration in him. Muhammad turned away and began to murmur something unintelligible, from which only the phrases could be understood:

“Blessed be Allah, the Almighty. Blessed be Allah, the One who guides hearts.”

When Zayd returned home, his wife told him that the Messenger of Allah had come. Zayd asked:

“You invited him in, didn’t you?”

She replied:

“I did, but he refused.”

Zayd then asked:

“Did he say anything else?”

She answered:

“When he turned away, I heard him say: ‘Blessed be Allah the Almighty, blessed be Allah who guides hearts.’”

Now, how did Zayd react to this situation, which at first glance seemed unremarkable? He went to the Messenger of Allah and said:

“O Messenger of Allah, I heard you came to my house but refused to enter. O you who are dearer to me than my own father and mother. Perhaps you admired Zaynab, and I should divorce her?”

Muhammad, portraying nobility, replied, encouraging Zayd to keep his wife.

At first glance, it seemed as if no one was forcing anything. But remember for a moment who Muhammad was. Put yourself in Zayd’s place and imagine how you would feel.

Al-Tabari notes:

“From that day, Zayd could no longer approach her.”

He would come to Muhammad to discuss it, and Muhammad would repeat:

“Keep your wife.”

Eventually, Al-Tabari writes:

“Zayd divorced Zaynab, and she became permissible (for marriage).”

That is, her waiting period (’iddah) ended.

Of course, after 1400 years, it’s impossible to know exactly what happened, but it’s probably not a coincidence that Al-Tabari’s narrative emphasizes the phrase:

“She pleased the Messenger of Allah.”

Most likely, someone—maybe even Zaynab herself—told Zayd about Muhammad’s feelings. It’s possible that Zaynab, being from a noble family, preferred to become the wife of the Prophet rather than remain the wife of a former slave. Maybe she hinted to Zayd herself. Who knows.

What matters most is how the Messenger of Allah himself behaved after this incident.

Miraculously, verse 37 of Surah Al-Ahzab was revealed:

“And [remember, O Muhammad], when you said to the one on whom Allah bestowed favor and you bestowed favor [meaning Zayd, whom Muhammad freed from slavery]: ‘Keep your wife and fear Allah.’ But you concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you fear Him.”

If you still don’t understand what’s going on here, let’s turn to one of the most authoritative Sunni commentators, Ibn Kathir.

On the phrase “You concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose,” Ibn Kathir writes:

“This verse was revealed concerning Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd ibn Harithah.”

More precisely:

“Allah informed His Prophet that Zaynab would become one of his wives even before he married her. When Zayd would complain about his wife, the Prophet would tell him: ‘Fear Allah and keep your wife,’ even though Muhammad already knew Allah’s decree and kept it hidden in his heart.”

Remarkable, isn’t it? Even when Allah himself had allegedly granted him such a favor, Muhammad still tried to preserve Zayd’s marriage.

So what else was revealed in that verse?

“When Zayd had finished with her [whether through consummation or divorce], We married her to you
”

Read the Qur’an yourself, reread the verse thoughtfully, and ask yourself: do you really believe the Qur’an is the Word of God? Are you truly ready to believe that the Creator of the Universe would, in His sacred and final message to mankind, provide an excuse for Muhammad, who happened to become aroused at the sight of lightly clothed Zaynab bint Jahsh?

Ibn Kathir comments further:

“When Zayd fulfilled his desire with her and divorced her, Allah married Zaynab to the Messenger of Allah. Her guardian in marriage was Allah Himself, and Muhammad married her without a guardian, without a marriage contract, dowry, or witnesses.”

Before we move to the final part of the verse, it’s worth mentioning something else Ibn Kathir tells us:

“When Zaynab’s waiting period ended, the Messenger of Allah told Zayd ibn Harithah: ‘Announce to her that I wish to marry her.’ Zayd went to her while she was kneading dough. He said: ‘When I saw her, I felt such awe that I couldn’t even look at her and deliver the message.’ So he turned away and said: ‘O Zaynab, good news—the Messenger of Allah wishes to marry you.’ She responded: ‘I will not do anything until I seek guidance from my Lord.’ Then she prayed, and revelation came down, and Muhammad came to her without seeking permission.”

Ibn Kathir further describes the celebration that followed.

Thus, not only did Muhammad shamelessly take advantage of the situation while justifying it as divine will, but he also made Zayd—who clearly suffered from the separation—personally deliver the proposal to Zaynab.

When you read all this, you can’t help but remember the claim that Muhammad is “the best of mankind” and “the ultimate role model.” Learning what Muhammad did and said, while hearing such statements, naturally leads to deep disgust.

Even more troubling is the fact that some people are so entrenched in their ignorance that they feel no discomfort whatsoever reading this story. Worse, they feel obliged to harm anyone who criticizes their “infallible” authority.

This is pure sectarianism: no matter how disgraceful the actions are, the believers will still compromise their conscience to defend their prophet.

At the end of the verse, Muhammad justifies himself:

“
so that there would be no blame upon the believers concerning the wives of their adopted sons when they have no longer any need of them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled.”

It would seem strange if Allah sent down a divine revelation solely to provide moral justification for Muhammad’s desires without offering something to the broader Muslim community as well.

For example, ordinary believers are only allowed four wives, while Muhammad had up to twelve. People might start to suspect something, so it was necessary to provide some concessions for the community too.

Finally, it should be noted that this whole story had far-reaching consequences. From this point on, Allah decided that adopted sons could no longer bear the names of their adoptive fathers.

On this point, Ibn Kathir comments:

“Before prophethood, Muhammad adopted Zayd ibn Harithah, and people called him Zayd ibn Muhammad. Allah abolished this by saying: ‘He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons. Call them by their [biological] fathers’ names; that is more just in the sight of Allah.’”

And this was further confirmed and clarified by Muhammad’s marriage to Zaynab after Zayd’s divorce. Thus were the morals of the man considered the best to ever walk the earth.
Permissibility of child marriages​

I won't comment much here either. I'll give you arguments.

1. The Qur’an permits marriage to girls who have not yet reached puberty.

Evidence:
Let’s open Surah At-Talaq (65:4):

“And those of your women who no longer expect menstruation—if you doubt [their waiting period], their prescribed waiting time is three months, as well as for those who have not yet menstruated. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth. And whoever fears Allah – He will make matters easy for him.”

This verse mentions a waiting period (iddah) not only for women past menopause but also for those who have not yet menstruated, meaning prepubescent girls.

Since the waiting period is to determine whether a woman is pregnant after divorce, it implies that sexual intercourse could have taken place even with such girls.

2. The Tafsir confirms that the verse concerns marriage to prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
Referring to the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir:

“Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period (iddah) for women whose menstruation has stopped due to their age. Their waiting period is three months, different from those who still menstruate, for whom the waiting period is three menstrual cycles. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated.”

Ibn Kathir clearly states that the rule also applies to girls who have not yet reached menstruation. Thus, traditional Islamic scholarship acknowledges the possibility of marriage and sexual relations with prepubescent girls.

3. The Qur’an does not establish a minimum age for marriage.

Evidence:
Let’s examine Surah An-Nisa, verses 23–24:

“Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brother, daughters of your sister, your milk-mothers who nursed you, your milk-sisters, mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship born of your wives unto whom you have gone in—but there is no blame upon you if you have not gone in to them—and [the] wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And [also prohibited is] to take two sisters in marriage simultaneously
”

“And [also prohibited are] married women, except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, provided that you seek them [in marriage] with your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation
”

In these verses, Allah enumerates the categories of women prohibited for marriage but makes no mention of any age restrictions. Therefore, the Qur’an does not set a minimum age for marriage.

4. The Sunnah of the Prophet confirms the practice of marrying prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
From Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith 5133:

“Narrated Aisha: The Prophet married me when I was six years old, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine years old. Then I remained with him for nine years.”

This hadith clearly states that the marriage contract was made when Aisha was six years old, and consummation took place when she was nine — which, by modern standards, is before full physical maturity.

5. Modern claims that Aisha was older are unfounded.

Commentary:

Some contemporary authors argue that Aisha was actually eighteen or nineteen at the time of her marriage, based on indirect historical indications. However, this contradicts the authentic narrations reported directly by Aisha herself and authenticated in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim.

Thus, attempts to reinterpret Aisha’s age are deliberate historical distortions.
how the prophet justified passions with the Quran /Or how Muhammad composed the Quran on the fly.​

I have already discussed the story of how Muhammad took the wife of Zayd ibn Harithah, conveniently receiving a revelation from Allah at just the right time to justify it. Today, we will continue this topic and examine a few more examples that clearly demonstrate how the Messenger of Allah manipulated people, using Quranic verses to justify his personal desires. There are quite a few examples of this.

Let’s take the Surah Al-Ahzab, for instance, where Allah “married” Muhammad to Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, who Muhammad had taken a liking to. In addition to this, there are several verses in that Surah that would seriously shake the faith of any reasonable person in the idea that Muhammad had any sincere prophetic mission. Despite the Quran being regarded in Islam as the final message from God to mankind, expressing His will until Judgment Day, Muhammad had no problem using “divine revelation” to address his everyday needs.

For example, when reading verses 30–33, we see that Muhammad was very concerned about controlling his wives. So much so that the Lord of the Worlds, in His revelation, sternly warns Muhammad’s wives to be obedient if they do not want to face heavenly consequences:

“O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commits a clear immorality, her punishment will be doubled. That is easy for Allah.”

“But whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice, and We have prepared for her a noble provision.”

In other words, Muhammad was very familiar with the “carrot and stick” method.

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is disease should covet, but speak in an appropriate manner.”

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the display of the former times of ignorance. Establish prayer, give zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger.”

Since Muhammad himself struggled with such desires, he measured others by his own standards and feared falling into the same kind of situation Zayd ibn Harithah did. Therefore, Allah intervened to remind the Prophet’s wives that it would be safer for them to limit their outings and contact with the outside world.

Just three verses later, we come across Muhammad’s scandalous story with Zayd’s wife, and after some clumsy justifications — or whether Allah himself excuses him, it’s hard to tell — we find a very telling verse where Muhammad’s authorship behind the words attributed to Allah becomes glaringly obvious:

“O Prophet! Indeed, We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their due compensation and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and aunts who emigrated with you, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to marry her. This is only for you, excluding the [other] believers. We certainly know what We have made obligatory upon them concerning their wives and those their right hands possess. But We have made this concession for you in order that there be no discomfort upon you
”

How about that? Pretty “convenient,” right?

There’s another point to clarify here. It’s often argued — and not without basis — that the Arabic word Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (translated here as “to marry”) doesn’t necessarily mean “to marry” in the legal sense, but rather “to have sexual intercourse.” The basic verb Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ can, according to dictionaries, mean both “to marry” and “to have sex.”

Thus, the verse could more accurately be translated as:

“The Prophet is permitted any believing woman who offers herself to him if he wishes to sleep with her.”

You can easily verify this interpretation: go up to any Arab and say ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك (“I want to have sex with your daughter”) — and watch the reaction you get. It will not be pleasant.

Moreover, the context of debauchery is also supported indirectly through verse 230 of Surah Al-Baqarah and through a hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari regarding divorce. Verse 230 says:

“If he divorces her [for the third time], she is not lawful for him until she has married another husband
”

But many translations — such as Kuliyev’s — sneakily render it “until she marries another,” hiding the implication.

However, in Sahih al-Bukhari, there’s a hadith where a woman comes to the Prophet after divorcing her first husband and marrying a second, who turned out to be impotent. The second husband denies it, claiming he is potent and blaming her rebelliousness. Muhammad, understanding that the woman wants to return to her first husband, tells her:

“You cannot return to your first husband until the second one tastes your sweetness.”

I’m sure you get the metaphor.:lul:

So, through simple reasoning, it becomes clear that Allah supposedly granted Muhammad an exclusive right to have intercourse with any woman who offered herself to him.

On the other hand, if you consult the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, he does say it refers to marriage, albeit a very peculiar kind of marriage:

“Meaning: any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet — if the Prophet wishes, he may marry her without paying a dowry.”

But here’s the problem: in Sahih Muslim, another hadith clarifies that the word Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (from Ù†ÙƒŰ­) — usually translated as “marriage” — absolutely refers to sexual intercourse. In this hadith, Muhammad commands Muslims to abstain from intercourse with their wives during menstruation, saying:

â€œŰ§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­â€ — “Do everything with her except intercourse.”

Therefore, considering the broader hadith context and the fact that in the verse being discussed, Muhammad is exempt from paying mahr (the bridal gift), it heavily suggests that what was actually intended here was straightforward sexual access.

Finally, even those close to Muhammad seemed to realize how self-serving these “revelations” were. In a hadith from Muslim, Aisha says she was jealous of the women who offered themselves to the Prophet and would mockingly say:

“Can a woman offer herself?”

To which, conveniently, Allah would immediately “reveal” another verse:

“You may defer [the turn of] any of them you wish, and you may take to yourself any you wish. And if you desire any of those you had set aside, there is no blame upon you.”

Aisha sarcastically noted:

“By Allah, I see that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desires.”
I might release part 2 if you like this analysis.:feelshah:
Click to expand...

Thanks Bhai
 
  • +1
Reactions: Zagro and turneywest
dnr, i could count a gazillion cope therein
 
  • +1
Reactions: AsymmetricalCel and turneywest
turneywest said:
That's right, I'll try to read all the German books on Nazi propaganda
Click to expand...
Nazis were Christian tho i believe no? All other religions were frowned upon by them pretty much, the only way they could hate them would be because they sometimes helped with hiding the jews
 
AsymmetricalCel said:
Nazis were Christian tho i believe no? All other religions were frowned upon by them pretty much, the only way they could hate them would be because they sometimes helped with hiding the jews
Click to expand...
I don't even know how to react to this. Let's assume that this really happened, and many citizens (not soldiers) hid "enemies of the white people" in their homes, although at that time it was impossible to believe in anything. Even if it was possible to believe, it was only in Positive Christianity, but there it was generally interpreted as if Jesus was the protector of the Aryan race. As for the soldiers, especially the SS, they could allow themselves to believe in Christ, but honestly I don't know the details.
 
  • +1
Reactions: AsymmetricalCel
turneywest said:
I don't even know how to react to this. Let's assume that this really happened, and many citizens (not soldiers) hid "enemies of the white people" in their homes, although at that time it was impossible to believe in anything. Even if it was possible to believe, it was only in Positive Christianity, but there it was generally interpreted as if Jesus was the protector of the Aryan race. As for the soldiers, especially the SS, they could allow themselves to believe in Christ, but honestly I don't know the details.
Click to expand...
Im from Germany and i dont know the full details aswell but the thing i told you was what we learned in school, i imagine your thought could be true too tho
 
  • +1
Reactions: turneywest
Guys, don't forget to defend yourself from Muslims with a pig knuckle duster
IMG 9027
 
Islam is the most perfect exemple of crowd manipulation. A set of commands that arrived at the right time targeted at the right people, that uses the lowest most vicious psychological manipulation techniques, mostly based around fear (social peer pressure, fear of death...).
When looking at it from a totally unbiased external viewpoint, this religion is incredibly retarded and makes no sense whatsoever. But it just continues to live on like a living entity because crowds and individuals are two very different things.

Ty for the thread but i want to say, I always see the argument of Aisha from anti islam people but thats not working thats a shitty argument, they either have a cope for it or ignore it completely, moral arguments never work against crowds. What would be the most efficient is pointing how Islam is destroying individuals, robbing them from their most basic freedom and preventing them from enjoying life like non muslims, how it's making all muslim countries hellholes stuck in middle age, and how bleak the future looks for these countries, as islam gets more and more obsolete and everyone else is improving.
 
  • +1
Reactions: sham66 and SennenHund
harmonotic said:
Islam is the most perfect exemple of crowd manipulation. A set of commands that arrived at the right time targeted at the right people, that uses the lowest most vicious psychological manipulation techniques, mostly based around fear (social peer pressure, fear of death...).
When looking at it from a totally unbiased external viewpoint, this religion is incredibly retarded and makes no sense whatsoever. But it just continues to live on like a living entity because crowds and individuals are two very different things.

Ty for the thread but i want to say, I always see the argument of Aisha from anti islam people but thats not working thats a shitty argument, they either have a cope for it or ignore it completely, moral arguments never work against crowds. What would be the most efficient is pointing how Islam is destroying individuals, robbing them from their most basic freedom and preventing them from enjoying life like non muslims, how it's making all muslim countries hellholes stuck in middle age, and how bleak the future looks for these countries, as islam gets more and more obsolete and everyone else is improving.
Click to expand...
Thank you for your comment. Yes, unfortunately such arguments with Aisha are of little help in debates because there will be people who will answer something like this: "If Muhammad did this, then it was by the will of Allah"; "If Muhammad did this, then it had to happen". Although if you ask them if they had given their 9 year old daughter to some 53 year old man "in marriage" (I already analyzed this word in the last point of my thread), they will probably answer negatively.
 
  • +1
Reactions: SennenHund
1000021022
1000021023
1000021024
1000021029
1000021030
1000021028
1000021026
LTTE Suicide bomber head of Thiagaraja Jayarani 20040707
Ap22230142339017 1c2708d9702782d1ba2b669002e3316ff1d9348e

Abu Ghraib
 
turneywest said:
Introduction:

The purpose of this thread is to inform every person so that he knows the truth about it and to kindle hatred towards this religion. Also, the author of this thread does not support other religions in this way.

Table Of Contents:
  • So how old was Aisha?
  • Incest in Islam
  • The Golden Age of Islam
  • Islam is a religion of peace?
  • How Prophet Muhammad Stole Someone Else's Wife
  • Permissibility of child marriages
  • how the prophet justified passions with the Quran
green - short analysis/orange - long analysis


So how old was Aisha?
View attachment 3682199​
At this point I will not comment, I will present reliable traditional Islamic sources.

1. Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

(Author: Ibn al-Athir, Volume 7, pages 136–137 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine.”

2. Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’

(Author: Al-Dhahabi, Volume 2, pages 135–136 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He consummated the marriage with her in the month of Shawwal of the second year after Hijrah, and she was a girl of nine years old.”

3. Sunan Abi Dawood

(Hadith No. 3909 in the standard numbering)

“My mother wanted me to gain weight before giving me to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in marriage, but nothing worked until she fed me cucumbers along with fresh dates, after which I became chubby in the best way.”

Incest in Islam​

In Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), there have been complex and sometimes controversial discussions concerning the status of children born out of fornication (zina). While the overwhelming majority of scholars agreed that such children maintain certain legal ties with their biological parents — particularly concerning prohibitions on marriage (mahram relations) — there were minority opinions among early jurists that approached the matter differently.



It is reported that two prominent scholars, Imam Malik ibn Anas and Imam Ash-Shafi’i, held views that deviated from the mainstream on this issue. Several respected scholars from later generations, who had no interest in defaming them, transmitted these opinions in their works. Based on their reports, a child born from fornication was not seen, according to Malik and Shafi’i’s interpretations, as establishing a legal kinship that would prohibit marriage.



Below are key statements from major Islamic legal sources that describe these views:

1. From Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah:

“This is the opinion of the majority of scholars, but Malik and Shafi’i, as is well-known from their madhhabs, considered all of the aforementioned permissible.”

2. Also from Ibn Qudamah, further explanation:

“Since she is a stranger to him and does not trace her legal lineage back to him, there is no inheritance between them. If he acquires her as a slave, he does not free her. He is not obligated to provide for her, and she is not forbidden to him, just like most unrelated women.”

3. From Sharh Sahih Muslim by An-Nawawi:

“The opinion of Malik, Shafi’i, Abu Thawr, and others is that sexual intercourse through fornication does not bring about specific legal consequences. Therefore, a fornicator is permitted to marry the woman with whom he committed fornication, as well as her daughter.”

4. Specific transmission of Imam Shafi’i’s opinion as quoted by An-Nawawi:

“However, Ash-Shafi’i added, saying that it is permissible for a man to have intercourse with a daughter born from his own semen as a result of fornication.”

5. From Ikhtilaf al-A’imma al-‘Ulama by Ibn Hubayrah:

“The scholars differed regarding girls born from fornication. Is it permissible for the one who fathered her through fornication to marry her? Ahmad and Abu Hanifa said: no. But Imam Shafi’i said: it is permissible.”

The golden age of Islam​

How the West Created the Narrative of the “Golden Age of Islam”

Let’s first determine the roots of the narrative about the Golden Age of Islam. First and foremost, it’s important to understand that the Golden Age of Islam is a cultural product of the post-colonial era that originated in the West. In our time, this narrative serves as a double-edged sword: in the Islamic world, it is used by da’wah preachers and apologists of Islam, while in the West it is employed by adherents of the neoliberal agenda. In the latter case, the Golden Age of Islam is one of the tools used in the cultural war against the traditional values of Western societies. It is a convenient instrument that helps impose false tolerance and erode the self-awareness of Western peoples.

From an academic standpoint, this narrative often portrays the Renaissance as a product of Islamic civilization. Today, the myth of the Golden Age of Islam holds a significant place in the curricula of humanities departments in Western Europe and North America, which are almost entirely dominated by leftist ideologies. These departments consistently produce pseudo-experts who will go on to tell you how Islam supposedly played a pivotal role in the development of progress.
​


We’ll come back to Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd separately later. As for Hasan Mehdi, who dresses like a model kafir, speaks English better than the average Brit, works for Western media tycoons, and graduated from the oldest educational institution in the Anglo-Saxon world — he can hardly be seen as a representative of the ummah of the Messenger of Allah. In short, Islam has been a convenient tool repeatedly used by Western elites over the past century, and there are at least a dozen more figures like Hasan Mehdi.

How did Muslims pick up the idea of an Islamic Golden Age?

What interests us much more today is how the ideological products of the Golden Age of Islam were picked up by the believers themselves. If we turn to the Islamic scene, the Golden Age of Islam is used here as a means of coping with the inferiority complex that Muslim societies experience in the face of the West’s political and technological dominance. The irony is that even in this case, Muslims try to defeat the enemy by playing by his rules and adopting his stylistic approach.

Just think about it: did Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab, in the late 18th century, care that the Industrial Revolution was in full swing in Britain, while the Ottoman Empire was frantically modernizing its army by bringing in specialists from France? It’s highly unlikely that any of the Salafi scholars back then believed the Islamic world’s decline was due to falling behind in some kind of kafir science. To them, it was obvious that the Islamic ummah was mired in religious innovations (bid’ah), and whatever was going on among the unbelievers was a secondary issue.

This continued until the West penetrated not just the lands of Islam, but the minds of Muslims themselves. At that point, ignoring Western progress became impossible, and they seized upon a tool created by Western intellectual centers and repurposed it for their own use. This is how, in our time, the internet became flooded with tales about scientific miracles in the Quran, Islamic medicine, and claims that the spread of Islam supposedly influenced the development of science.

Now that we’ve clarified things a bit, let’s finally examine how Islamic the Golden Age of Islam truly was — what in this story is myth, and what is actually true. To begin with, we need to clarify Islam’s stance toward science as such.

The faithful often like to flaunt the hadith: “Seek knowledge, even if you have to go to China.” Even setting aside the fact that this hadith is weak, we’re already dealing with a distortion of meaning. When Muslims quote this phrase, they often, without realizing it, take it out of context. The issue is that in hadith literature, the word “knowledge” (‘ilm) is used in the Sharia context — and it means something completely different from the concept of “knowledge” in the Western tradition.

In the Islamic world, “knowledge” primarily refers to Sharia sciences, which have absolutely nothing to do with what we understand as science today. The phrase “seeking knowledge” is a fixed expression that specifically refers to the pursuit of Sharia knowledge from Islamic scholars. Therefore, the claim that Islam encourages the study of science is fundamentally incorrect. In fact, not only does Islam not promote science — it actively opposes it, since the scientific method is based on doubt, which in turn threatens a Muslim’s faith and is seen in Islam as a whispering from the devil or a sign of weak iman.

How Caliph Umar Burned the Books of the Persians and Greeks

The history of Islam itself can speak far more eloquently about Islam’s attitude toward science. Ibn Khaldun, who is often cited as a representative of the Golden Age of Islam, describes some very interesting things in his famous Muqaddimah, the prologue to Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.

In the section devoted to the rational sciences and their various types, where Ibn Khaldun derives the major core disciplines from philosophy and emphasizes the importance of logic, he also mentions the achievements of pre-Islamic civilizations in the field of astronomy. There, he writes that the main bearers of scientific knowledge at the time were the Persians and the Romans, and that before the advent of Islam, the sciences in those lands were like vast, overflowing seas.

Ibn Khaldun then focuses specifically on the Persians, writing that the rational sciences played an important role in their civilization, and that many scientific works reached the Greeks from the Persians through the conquests of Alexander the Great. After this, he finally turns to the period of Islamic conquests and describes how Muslims dealt with this cultural heritage.

When the Arabs invaded Persia, they seized an uncountable number of manuscripts. Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas wrote to Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, requesting permission to distribute these books among the Muslims. Umar ordered him to throw the books into the water, saying that if they contained useful knowledge, then Allah had already given us better guidance; and if they contained harmful things, then Allah had protected us from them. So, the Muslims threw the manuscripts either into the water or into the fire, and the sciences of the Persians vanished into oblivion, never reaching us.

In a similar fashion, the Commander of the Faithful distinguished himself not only in Persia. When the forces of Amr ibn al-As captured Alexandria, they discovered Aristotle’s school, where many manuscripts were stored. When Umar ibn al-Khattab learned of this, according to the Egyptian Islamic historian al-Maqrizi, he ordered the books to be burned — a move sometimes mistakenly believed to be the destruction of the Library of Alexandria.

The Rise of Science and the Decline of Islam in the Caliphate

In general, these two examples clearly illustrate the attitude Muslims had toward science during the time of the Salaf. And really, if you think about it — what else could that attitude have been? If we start from the premise that Muslims emerged from Arabia in the 7th century, then we’re talking about a godforsaken land that neither Byzantium nor Persia had any real interest in. Naturally, the Arabs who lived there didn’t recognize the value of science, firstly because they simply had no exposure to it, and secondly because when you’re struggling to survive in the harsh conditions of the Arabian desert — in a tribal society with a raid-based economy — science is the last thing on your mind.

It was a different story when the Arabs moved beyond their natural environment. Upon leaving Arabia, Muslims didn’t end up just anywhere — they reached the very center of the known world. In just over a century, as they conquered one country after another, the Caliphate absorbed Sassanid Persia, Byzantium, and the southern part of the Western Roman Empire — along with the peoples who carried their ancient cultural legacies. And while the first 120 years saw the generations of the Sahabah and Tabi’un behaving like the Arabian tribe of Muhammad, with each new generation they increasingly blended with the conquered peoples and came under their cultural influence.

This explains the decline of Islam in the understanding of the righteous predecessors and its contamination by foreign philosophy and science brought in by disbelievers — Persians and Christians. It’s worth noting here that the beginning of the so-called Golden Age of Islam is typically dated to the late 8th and early 9th centuries, a time when the Islamic community was more divided than ever, and the Islamic state itself, under the rule of the Abbasids, saw a surge in anti-Arab sentiment and the growing influence of non-Arabs.

That was when science briefly flourished — but Islam had nothing to do with it, as we’ll now see. By the time of Harun al-Rashid’s rule, the ministries of the caliphate were firmly occupied by Persians from the ancient Barmakid family, who had held high positions even under the Sassanids before Islam. Under the Umayyads, Persians and other non-Arabs were treated as second-class citizens, but after the Abbasid revolution — in which the Persians played a major role — they gained such influence that the Arab Muslim caliph became, if not a symbolic figure, at least heavily dependent on the political experience of the Persian elite.

What’s even more important is that, based on a range of indirect signs, we can infer that the Persian elite merely used Islam as a cover to access power and advance their own agenda. This was well observed by their contemporaries. The Hanbali scholar Ibn Qutaybah quotes the court Arabic language teacher of Harun al-Rashid, Abu Sa’id al-Asma’i, who described the Barmakids in this way: “When polytheism is mentioned in gatherings, the faces of the Barmakids light up with joy, but when the Qur’an is recited in their presence, they start mumbling stories about Marw (Merv).”

Caliph al-Mamun - patron of sciences and Taghut

If during the time of Harun al-Rashid the Barmakids were still kept somewhat in check, then under his son, Caliph Abdullah al-Ma’mun, they began to feel even more confident. Incidentally, Caliph al-Ma’mun himself was conceived by Harun through a Persian slave woman named Marajil — the influence of Persian disbelievers was clearly present.

Al-Dhahabi, in Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’, gives us the following description of Caliph al-Ma’mun: He was fond of literature, studied the rational sciences and the knowledge of those who came before Islam, and he ordered that their books be translated into Arabic. Al-Ma’mun repeatedly transported books of Greek philosophers from Cyprus to Damascus.

We also learn about al-Ma’mun’s sympathy for the misguided Mu‘tazilite sect — innovators and followers of Greek philosophy.

What do you think—does it befit the Commander of the Faithful to study the sciences of disbelievers and spread their books among the believers, while Caliph ‘Umar burned their manuscripts in his struggle to preserve the purity of this religion? Beyond al-Ma’mun’s passion for innovation and studying the forbidden, in his ambition to spread among Muslims beliefs that contradict the Qur’an and the Sunnah, he founded an entire academy in Baghdad called the “House of Wisdom.”

And what was done in this House of Wisdom? Were they copying out the sacred pages of the Qur’an? Were they collecting the authentic hadiths passed down from the Messenger of Allah? Oh no! In this House, al-Ma’mun gathered Persians and Christians and generously rewarded them with gold for translating into the language of the Messenger of Allah the works of Plato, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, and mathematicians and philosophers from among the polytheist Indians.

And was this not influenced by the hypocritical Barmakids, who had already supported such initiatives under their own king, Khosrow I, who encouraged the study of sciences and gave shelter to fugitive Syrian Nestorian scholars?

Bayt al-Hikma was essentially a direct copy of the Academy of Gondishapur in the Khuzestan province of modern Iran, which was a major scientific center under the Sassanids. Also worth noting is that the patron of sciences, al-Ma’mun, initiated the so-called Mihna — an inquisition testing the loyalty of Sunni scholars to the regime. And among its targets was none other than Ahmad ibn Hanbal himself, who surely needs no introduction.

The end of the golden age

The reign of al-Ma’mun was perhaps the only period when sciences received a boost and experienced a revival in the lands ravaged by the Arabs. However, this did not last long. With the arrival of al-Mutawakkil, the pursuit of knowledge waned, and the Muslim elite returned to their usual activities—ethnic conflicts, power struggles, and intra-religious disputes. Meanwhile, science continued to develop only on the periphery of the Islamic world, and even there, it faced criticism from scholars. To understand this, let’s briefly review the biographies of the scholars who lived in Islamic countries and whose fame Muslims often try to claim for themselves.

The first of them is Ibn Sina, better known as Avicenna. An ethnic Persian from the village of Afshana in the Bukhara region, Ibn Sina gained fame primarily as a physician and philosopher. His father was a preacher of the Ismaili sect of Shi’ism. Ibn Sina studied Euclid and Aristotle’s metaphysics, and, as reported by Az-Zahabi, to study the latter, Ibn Sina had to recite it 40 times before he memorized it, and then, in order to fully understand it, he had to study the commentaries of Al-Farabi on metaphysics. From his biography, we see that he spent most of his life practicing medicine among the rulers of Persian cities, and he had little interest in Islamic sciences, not to mention that the philosophy he studied directly contradicted Islamic beliefs, for which he was criticized not only by Sunni scholars but even by Sufis.

If we mentioned Aristotle’s metaphysics, we should also mention the author of its commentary, Al-Farabi, who was either a Turk or a Sogdian Persian, and whom Az-Zahabi calls the “wise sheikh of philosophy,” who, as you might have guessed, was involved in philosophy. In addition to this, he also managed to write a whole treatise on music, “Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kabir.” And if you thought that in this book he discusses the prohibition of music, I must disappoint you. Not only does he not prohibit it, but he also teaches it.
The next, equally prominent figure of the Golden Age is Ibn Rushd, also known as Averroes, born into a family of Maliki jurists in Andalusia. Although Ibn Rushd’s grandfather was a distinguished faqih (Islamic jurist) of the Cordoban Emirate, his grandson would go down in history as a noble representative of Eastern Aristotelianism. Al-Farabi refers to Ibn Rushd as the philosopher of the era and notes that he studied medicine as well as the sciences of those who came before Islam, mastering them to perfection. Some, as Al-Farabi points out, criticized Ibn Rushd for engaging in philosophy, yet this did not prevent him from writing a dozen works, most of which were treatises on the philosophy of Aristotle and Galen, as well as commentaries on the works of Ibn Sina (Avicenna) and Al-Farabi—again, on philosophy. Moreover, Ibn Rushd not only faced criticism but, in his final years, was completely shunned for his heretical statements. In the end, he died alone, under house arrest in his own home.

al-Khwarizmi
View attachment 3682102
​
Finally, we must mention the Persian mathematician al-Khwarizmi, who is credited with coining the terms 'algorithm' and 'algebra.' What’s surprising is that he doesn’t even appear in *Sier-an-Nubol*. Despite living much earlier than Dagobi—during the reign of the well-known Caliph al-Ma’mun—he even headed the Baghdad branch of the Academy of Gundishapur under him.

Yet al-Khwarizmi had virtually no connection to Islam, let alone the humanities. Apart from his work on history (*tarikh*), all his other writings were devoted to mathematics, geography, and astronomy. Moreover, al-Khwarizmi derived the foundation of his mathematical knowledge in Central Asia from the works of Greek and Indian scholars.
Islam is a religion of peace?
​
Let’s turn to the interpretations of the Quran. Concerning the words of the Almighty in Surah Al-Baqarah — “There is no compulsion in religion” — we find the following explanation from the prominent Sunni mufassir Ibn Kathir:

“The opinion of many scholars is that this verse refers to the People of the Book who entered their religion before it was abrogated and replaced, and who paid the jizya tax.”

“Others have said that this ruling was abrogated by the verse of fighting, since it is necessary to call all nations to the acceptance of the true religion — the religion of Islam.”

“And if any of them refuses to accept Islam without paying or surrendering the jizya, then they are to be fought until they are killed.”

“And that is the meaning of compulsion, as Allah the Almighty has said: ‘You will be called to fight a people of great might. You will fight them, or they will submit to Islam.’"

“The Almighty also said: ‘O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh with them.’”

“And again the Almighty said: ‘O you who believe, fight those disbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.’”

“And as stated in an authentic hadith, Allah will marvel at people who enter Paradise in chains — meaning that captives brought to Muslim lands in shackles and collars will later accept Islam, and their deeds and sins will be rectified so that they will become among the people of Paradise.”

Beautiful, isn’t it, dear friend? As for the verse ‘Whoever saves one life
’, and so on — here, my friends, you didn’t even bother to read what was written a few verses earlier, or what follows this verse. Allah recounts the biblical story of Cain killing Abel and then quotes a Jewish legal tract — the Sanhedrin — which the author of the Quran, in his ignorance, presents as the direct speech of God. That’s where your favorite quote, addressed to the Children of Israel, actually comes from.

And the next verse already announces the Islamic order, promising for anyone who wages war against Allah and His Messenger and seeks to cause corruption on earth — execution by crucifixion or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides.

As for all the hadiths of varying authenticity about Muhammad visiting a sick Jew, it is enough to recall the narration found in Sahih Muslim from Umar ibn al-Khattab, in which Muhammad promises to expel all Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula. And yet, a Muslim will still speak about how a Muslim should live in peace with others. Moreover, some everyday Muslims even manage to befriend kuffar and call them brothers.

From a human perspective, this is completely normal and right — but the deity Muslims worship does not wish for that. “Believers cannot take disbelievers as allies or friends, for whoever does so has nothing to do with Allah.” This verse — which, as you might guess, is from Medina — is one of the foundations of the doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (“Loyalty and Disavowal”), which obligates Muslims to show loyalty to fellow Muslims and disavowal toward disbelievers.

The only exception to this rule is when a Muslim is genuinely afraid of the disbelievers. On this, Imam Ibn Kathir gives the following commentary:

“If you fear them — being in certain lands and under certain circumstances — a believer may outwardly show friendship, but should not intend it in their heart.”

In other words, Islam teaches you deceit and cunning — gently called precaution. And to reinforce this point, Ibn Kathir cites the hadith of At-Tirmidhi from Abu Ad-Darda:

“Indeed, we smile in the faces of some people, while our hearts curse them.”

The last two arguments you may hear from everyday Muslims are:

1. That all of the above concerns only the polytheists who were hostile to Muslims.

2. That it was only relevant during the Prophet’s time and that of his companions.

The second argument shows that you are not paying attention and do not read your sources. Islam is a religion that does not recognize time limits or territorial boundaries: “Jihad will continue until the Day of Judgment.”

What was revealed in verse 29 of Surah At-Tawbah is the final ruling for believers concerning the kuffar. The consensus of Ahl al-Sunnah mufassirs is that this verse was revealed as an irrevocable command for Muslims to uncompromisingly establish the will of Allah and His Messenger across all corners of the earth. Ibn Kathir writes the following:

“This noble verse was revealed as a command to fight the People of the Book, after the affairs with the polytheists had been settled and people were entering Allah’s religion in crowds.”

“And when the Arabian Peninsula had been set aright, Allah and His Messenger commanded the fighting of the People of the Two Books — the Jews and the Christians. This occurred in the ninth year of the Hijrah. And that is why the Messenger of Allah prepared for war with the Romans and called the people to it.”

So, returning to the first argument: as we have seen, neither Christians nor Jews are to be considered friends or brothers by Muslims — they are to be fought until they either accept Islam or pay tribute in humiliation.

Moreover, you must understand that this command essentially applies to all non-Muslims, since during Muhammad’s time, Allah was apparently unaware that, in addition to Christians, Jews, and pagans, there were also Buddhists and people who simply don’t believe in God or worship anyone.

Later, Muslims found a rather elegant solution to this oversight: they divided the kuffar into three main groups — Christians, Jews, and polytheists. Into the last category, alongside pagans, they continue to lump in virtually anyone they don’t understand but who must, in the Muslim mind, be shoved into one of the categories of disbelievers.

How the Prophet Stole Someone Else's Wife​

We will talk about the story of the Prophet’s marriage to one of his thirteen wives, Zaynab bint Jahsh. Before turning to the sources, let’s first familiarize ourselves with the main characters. I believe the Prophet Muhammad needs no introduction, so we will immediately move on to the other important figure in this story, Zayd ibn Harithah.

Zayd ibn Harithah was a slave who, as a young child, was taken captive and passed from hand to hand until he was gifted to Muhammad and his first wife, the merchant Khadijah bint Khuwaylid. Muhammad grew so fond of Zayd that he granted him freedom and adopted him, after which Zayd became known as Zayd ibn Muhammad—at least until a certain point, which we will discuss later.

The central figure of the conflict in this story is Zaynab bint Jahsh, a woman from the noble Asad clan of the Quraysh tribe. Muhammad arranged her marriage to his adopted son, Zayd. This caused resentment both among her relatives and within Zaynab herself, who was not eager to marry Zayd. Nevertheless, the word of the Messenger of Allah was law, and the marriage was carried out.

All might have been well, and we might not even have paid attention to this story, if not for one crucial detail. To understand it properly, we need to turn to the primary sources. The story in question can be found in Volume Two of Tarikh al-Tabari, specifically in the section dedicated to the events of the fifth year of the Hijrah. There, al-Tabari writes:

“Then came the fifth year of the Hijrah, and in this year, the Messenger of Allah married Zaynab bint Jahsh.”

I draw your attention to the fact that at that time, Zaynab was already married to Zayd.

“The Messenger of Allah decided to visit Zayd ibn Harithah, who was then called ‘Zayd, the son of Muhammad.’ Apparently, they missed each other by an hour. Muhammad came to Zayd’s house, called for him, but did not find him there. Instead, Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, came out to greet him, lightly clothed.”

And here the most interesting part begins.

Muhammad turned away from her, and she said that Zayd was not home, inviting him inside, saying:

“Come in, O Messenger of Allah, for you are dear to me as my father and mother.”

Muhammad refused to enter. When Zayd found out that the Messenger of Allah had been at his door, he hurried home, hastily throwing something on, and Muhammad was pleased by what he saw—it sparked admiration in him. Muhammad turned away and began to murmur something unintelligible, from which only the phrases could be understood:

“Blessed be Allah, the Almighty. Blessed be Allah, the One who guides hearts.”

When Zayd returned home, his wife told him that the Messenger of Allah had come. Zayd asked:

“You invited him in, didn’t you?”

She replied:

“I did, but he refused.”

Zayd then asked:

“Did he say anything else?”

She answered:

“When he turned away, I heard him say: ‘Blessed be Allah the Almighty, blessed be Allah who guides hearts.’”

Now, how did Zayd react to this situation, which at first glance seemed unremarkable? He went to the Messenger of Allah and said:

“O Messenger of Allah, I heard you came to my house but refused to enter. O you who are dearer to me than my own father and mother. Perhaps you admired Zaynab, and I should divorce her?”

Muhammad, portraying nobility, replied, encouraging Zayd to keep his wife.

At first glance, it seemed as if no one was forcing anything. But remember for a moment who Muhammad was. Put yourself in Zayd’s place and imagine how you would feel.

Al-Tabari notes:

“From that day, Zayd could no longer approach her.”

He would come to Muhammad to discuss it, and Muhammad would repeat:

“Keep your wife.”

Eventually, Al-Tabari writes:

“Zayd divorced Zaynab, and she became permissible (for marriage).”

That is, her waiting period (’iddah) ended.

Of course, after 1400 years, it’s impossible to know exactly what happened, but it’s probably not a coincidence that Al-Tabari’s narrative emphasizes the phrase:

“She pleased the Messenger of Allah.”

Most likely, someone—maybe even Zaynab herself—told Zayd about Muhammad’s feelings. It’s possible that Zaynab, being from a noble family, preferred to become the wife of the Prophet rather than remain the wife of a former slave. Maybe she hinted to Zayd herself. Who knows.

What matters most is how the Messenger of Allah himself behaved after this incident.

Miraculously, verse 37 of Surah Al-Ahzab was revealed:

“And [remember, O Muhammad], when you said to the one on whom Allah bestowed favor and you bestowed favor [meaning Zayd, whom Muhammad freed from slavery]: ‘Keep your wife and fear Allah.’ But you concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you fear Him.”

If you still don’t understand what’s going on here, let’s turn to one of the most authoritative Sunni commentators, Ibn Kathir.

On the phrase “You concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose,” Ibn Kathir writes:

“This verse was revealed concerning Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd ibn Harithah.”

More precisely:

“Allah informed His Prophet that Zaynab would become one of his wives even before he married her. When Zayd would complain about his wife, the Prophet would tell him: ‘Fear Allah and keep your wife,’ even though Muhammad already knew Allah’s decree and kept it hidden in his heart.”

Remarkable, isn’t it? Even when Allah himself had allegedly granted him such a favor, Muhammad still tried to preserve Zayd’s marriage.

So what else was revealed in that verse?

“When Zayd had finished with her [whether through consummation or divorce], We married her to you
”

Read the Qur’an yourself, reread the verse thoughtfully, and ask yourself: do you really believe the Qur’an is the Word of God? Are you truly ready to believe that the Creator of the Universe would, in His sacred and final message to mankind, provide an excuse for Muhammad, who happened to become aroused at the sight of lightly clothed Zaynab bint Jahsh?

Ibn Kathir comments further:

“When Zayd fulfilled his desire with her and divorced her, Allah married Zaynab to the Messenger of Allah. Her guardian in marriage was Allah Himself, and Muhammad married her without a guardian, without a marriage contract, dowry, or witnesses.”

Before we move to the final part of the verse, it’s worth mentioning something else Ibn Kathir tells us:

“When Zaynab’s waiting period ended, the Messenger of Allah told Zayd ibn Harithah: ‘Announce to her that I wish to marry her.’ Zayd went to her while she was kneading dough. He said: ‘When I saw her, I felt such awe that I couldn’t even look at her and deliver the message.’ So he turned away and said: ‘O Zaynab, good news—the Messenger of Allah wishes to marry you.’ She responded: ‘I will not do anything until I seek guidance from my Lord.’ Then she prayed, and revelation came down, and Muhammad came to her without seeking permission.”

Ibn Kathir further describes the celebration that followed.

Thus, not only did Muhammad shamelessly take advantage of the situation while justifying it as divine will, but he also made Zayd—who clearly suffered from the separation—personally deliver the proposal to Zaynab.

When you read all this, you can’t help but remember the claim that Muhammad is “the best of mankind” and “the ultimate role model.” Learning what Muhammad did and said, while hearing such statements, naturally leads to deep disgust.

Even more troubling is the fact that some people are so entrenched in their ignorance that they feel no discomfort whatsoever reading this story. Worse, they feel obliged to harm anyone who criticizes their “infallible” authority.

This is pure sectarianism: no matter how disgraceful the actions are, the believers will still compromise their conscience to defend their prophet.

At the end of the verse, Muhammad justifies himself:

“
so that there would be no blame upon the believers concerning the wives of their adopted sons when they have no longer any need of them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled.”

It would seem strange if Allah sent down a divine revelation solely to provide moral justification for Muhammad’s desires without offering something to the broader Muslim community as well.

For example, ordinary believers are only allowed four wives, while Muhammad had up to twelve. People might start to suspect something, so it was necessary to provide some concessions for the community too.

Finally, it should be noted that this whole story had far-reaching consequences. From this point on, Allah decided that adopted sons could no longer bear the names of their adoptive fathers.

On this point, Ibn Kathir comments:

“Before prophethood, Muhammad adopted Zayd ibn Harithah, and people called him Zayd ibn Muhammad. Allah abolished this by saying: ‘He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons. Call them by their [biological] fathers’ names; that is more just in the sight of Allah.’”

And this was further confirmed and clarified by Muhammad’s marriage to Zaynab after Zayd’s divorce. Thus were the morals of the man considered the best to ever walk the earth.
Permissibility of child marriages​

I won't comment much here either. I'll give you arguments.

1. The Qur’an permits marriage to girls who have not yet reached puberty.

Evidence:
Let’s open Surah At-Talaq (65:4):

“And those of your women who no longer expect menstruation—if you doubt [their waiting period], their prescribed waiting time is three months, as well as for those who have not yet menstruated. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth. And whoever fears Allah – He will make matters easy for him.”

This verse mentions a waiting period (iddah) not only for women past menopause but also for those who have not yet menstruated, meaning prepubescent girls.

Since the waiting period is to determine whether a woman is pregnant after divorce, it implies that sexual intercourse could have taken place even with such girls.

2. The Tafsir confirms that the verse concerns marriage to prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
Referring to the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir:

“Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period (iddah) for women whose menstruation has stopped due to their age. Their waiting period is three months, different from those who still menstruate, for whom the waiting period is three menstrual cycles. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated.”

Ibn Kathir clearly states that the rule also applies to girls who have not yet reached menstruation. Thus, traditional Islamic scholarship acknowledges the possibility of marriage and sexual relations with prepubescent girls.

3. The Qur’an does not establish a minimum age for marriage.

Evidence:
Let’s examine Surah An-Nisa, verses 23–24:

“Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brother, daughters of your sister, your milk-mothers who nursed you, your milk-sisters, mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship born of your wives unto whom you have gone in—but there is no blame upon you if you have not gone in to them—and [the] wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And [also prohibited is] to take two sisters in marriage simultaneously
”

“And [also prohibited are] married women, except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, provided that you seek them [in marriage] with your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation
”

In these verses, Allah enumerates the categories of women prohibited for marriage but makes no mention of any age restrictions. Therefore, the Qur’an does not set a minimum age for marriage.

4. The Sunnah of the Prophet confirms the practice of marrying prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
From Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith 5133:

“Narrated Aisha: The Prophet married me when I was six years old, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine years old. Then I remained with him for nine years.”

This hadith clearly states that the marriage contract was made when Aisha was six years old, and consummation took place when she was nine — which, by modern standards, is before full physical maturity.

5. Modern claims that Aisha was older are unfounded.

Commentary:

Some contemporary authors argue that Aisha was actually eighteen or nineteen at the time of her marriage, based on indirect historical indications. However, this contradicts the authentic narrations reported directly by Aisha herself and authenticated in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim.

Thus, attempts to reinterpret Aisha’s age are deliberate historical distortions.
how the prophet justified passions with the Quran /Or how Muhammad composed the Quran on the fly.​

I have already discussed the story of how Muhammad took the wife of Zayd ibn Harithah, conveniently receiving a revelation from Allah at just the right time to justify it. Today, we will continue this topic and examine a few more examples that clearly demonstrate how the Messenger of Allah manipulated people, using Quranic verses to justify his personal desires. There are quite a few examples of this.

Let’s take the Surah Al-Ahzab, for instance, where Allah “married” Muhammad to Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, who Muhammad had taken a liking to. In addition to this, there are several verses in that Surah that would seriously shake the faith of any reasonable person in the idea that Muhammad had any sincere prophetic mission. Despite the Quran being regarded in Islam as the final message from God to mankind, expressing His will until Judgment Day, Muhammad had no problem using “divine revelation” to address his everyday needs.

For example, when reading verses 30–33, we see that Muhammad was very concerned about controlling his wives. So much so that the Lord of the Worlds, in His revelation, sternly warns Muhammad’s wives to be obedient if they do not want to face heavenly consequences:

“O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commits a clear immorality, her punishment will be doubled. That is easy for Allah.”

“But whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice, and We have prepared for her a noble provision.”

In other words, Muhammad was very familiar with the “carrot and stick” method.

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is disease should covet, but speak in an appropriate manner.”

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the display of the former times of ignorance. Establish prayer, give zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger.”

Since Muhammad himself struggled with such desires, he measured others by his own standards and feared falling into the same kind of situation Zayd ibn Harithah did. Therefore, Allah intervened to remind the Prophet’s wives that it would be safer for them to limit their outings and contact with the outside world.

Just three verses later, we come across Muhammad’s scandalous story with Zayd’s wife, and after some clumsy justifications — or whether Allah himself excuses him, it’s hard to tell — we find a very telling verse where Muhammad’s authorship behind the words attributed to Allah becomes glaringly obvious:

“O Prophet! Indeed, We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their due compensation and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and aunts who emigrated with you, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to marry her. This is only for you, excluding the [other] believers. We certainly know what We have made obligatory upon them concerning their wives and those their right hands possess. But We have made this concession for you in order that there be no discomfort upon you
”

How about that? Pretty “convenient,” right?

There’s another point to clarify here. It’s often argued — and not without basis — that the Arabic word Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (translated here as “to marry”) doesn’t necessarily mean “to marry” in the legal sense, but rather “to have sexual intercourse.” The basic verb Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ can, according to dictionaries, mean both “to marry” and “to have sex.”

Thus, the verse could more accurately be translated as:

“The Prophet is permitted any believing woman who offers herself to him if he wishes to sleep with her.”

You can easily verify this interpretation: go up to any Arab and say ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك (“I want to have sex with your daughter”) — and watch the reaction you get. It will not be pleasant.

Moreover, the context of debauchery is also supported indirectly through verse 230 of Surah Al-Baqarah and through a hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari regarding divorce. Verse 230 says:

“If he divorces her [for the third time], she is not lawful for him until she has married another husband
”

But many translations — such as Kuliyev’s — sneakily render it “until she marries another,” hiding the implication.

However, in Sahih al-Bukhari, there’s a hadith where a woman comes to the Prophet after divorcing her first husband and marrying a second, who turned out to be impotent. The second husband denies it, claiming he is potent and blaming her rebelliousness. Muhammad, understanding that the woman wants to return to her first husband, tells her:

“You cannot return to your first husband until the second one tastes your sweetness.”

I’m sure you get the metaphor.:lul:

So, through simple reasoning, it becomes clear that Allah supposedly granted Muhammad an exclusive right to have intercourse with any woman who offered herself to him.

On the other hand, if you consult the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, he does say it refers to marriage, albeit a very peculiar kind of marriage:

“Meaning: any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet — if the Prophet wishes, he may marry her without paying a dowry.”

But here’s the problem: in Sahih Muslim, another hadith clarifies that the word Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (from Ù†ÙƒŰ­) — usually translated as “marriage” — absolutely refers to sexual intercourse. In this hadith, Muhammad commands Muslims to abstain from intercourse with their wives during menstruation, saying:

â€œŰ§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­â€ — “Do everything with her except intercourse.”

Therefore, considering the broader hadith context and the fact that in the verse being discussed, Muhammad is exempt from paying mahr (the bridal gift), it heavily suggests that what was actually intended here was straightforward sexual access.

Finally, even those close to Muhammad seemed to realize how self-serving these “revelations” were. In a hadith from Muslim, Aisha says she was jealous of the women who offered themselves to the Prophet and would mockingly say:

“Can a woman offer herself?”

To which, conveniently, Allah would immediately “reveal” another verse:

“You may defer [the turn of] any of them you wish, and you may take to yourself any you wish. And if you desire any of those you had set aside, there is no blame upon you.”

Aisha sarcastically noted:

“By Allah, I see that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desires.”
I might release part 2 if you like this analysis.:feelshah:
Click to expand...

pajeet smell my feet
 
I read this a while ago and don’t remember if I commented.

I have my personal reasons for not liking Islam, however what interests me is how the Quran did get some things scientifically correct. Like the constant expansion of the universe, and the Big Bang theory. Also the Kabba being in the center of the earth.
See here

What are your thoughts on that? Imo they couldn’t have just randomly made that up. I think Islam has more things behind it, with even more hidden messages we will never know.
 
  • +1
Reactions: sham66
Pento said:
I read this a while ago and don’t remember if I commented.

I have my personal reasons for not liking Islam, however what interests me is how the Quran did get some things scientifically correct. Like the constant expansion of the universe, and the Big Bang theory. Also the Kabba being in the center of the earth.
See here

What are your thoughts on that? Imo they couldn’t have just randomly made that up. I think Islam has more things behind it, with even more hidden messages we will never know.
Click to expand...
Mohammed was just born there. Don't get worked up about it, admit that Islam is really like a disease.
 
  • +1
Reactions: SennenHund
turneywest said:
Mohammed was just born there. Don't get worked up about it, admit that Islam is really like a disease.
Click to expand...
You didn’t answer my question I wanted to see your thoughts as I pretty much agreed with everything in your main post
 
Pento said:
I read this a while ago and don’t remember if I commented.

I have my personal reasons for not liking Islam, however what interests me is how the Quran did get some things scientifically correct. Like the constant expansion of the universe, and the Big Bang theory. Also the Kabba being in the center of the earth.
See here

What are your thoughts on that? Imo they couldn’t have just randomly made that up. I think Islam has more things behind it, with even more hidden messages we will never know.
Click to expand...
The big cube they worship isnt actually in the "center of the earth". Its all a Fugazi, its bullshit. Youre ascribing some hidden mystical meaning to goatfucker desert nonsense when there isnt anything special underlying. They didnt predict shit other than how to invade Sweden.
 
  • +1
Reactions: turneywest
Pento said:
You didn’t answer my question I wanted to see your thoughts as I pretty much agreed with everything in your main post
Click to expand...
My answer and thought: Because Mecca is in the center of the earth, 1300 people died there because of the heat.
 
  • +1
Reactions: SennenHund
turneywest said:
My answer and thought: Because Mecca is in the center of the earth, 1300 people died there because of the heat.
Click to expand...
There is nothing mystical or clever about this.
 
  • +1
Reactions: SennenHund
Benjamin Netanyahu is typing

 
dnr
 
  • +1
Reactions: turneywest
W
turneywest said:
Introduction:

The purpose of this thread is to inform every person so that he knows the truth about it and to kindle hatred towards this religion. Also, the author of this thread does not support other religions in this way.

Table Of Contents:
  • So how old was Aisha?
  • Incest in Islam
  • The Golden Age of Islam
  • Islam is a religion of peace?
  • How Prophet Muhammad Stole Someone Else's Wife
  • Permissibility of child marriages
  • how the prophet justified passions with the Quran
green - short analysis/orange - long analysis


So how old was Aisha?
View attachment 3682199​
At this point I will not comment, I will present reliable traditional Islamic sources.

1. Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

(Author: Ibn al-Athir, Volume 7, pages 136–137 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine.”

2. Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’

(Author: Al-Dhahabi, Volume 2, pages 135–136 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He consummated the marriage with her in the month of Shawwal of the second year after Hijrah, and she was a girl of nine years old.”

3. Sunan Abi Dawood

(Hadith No. 3909 in the standard numbering)

“My mother wanted me to gain weight before giving me to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in marriage, but nothing worked until she fed me cucumbers along with fresh dates, after which I became chubby in the best way.”

Incest in Islam​

In Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), there have been complex and sometimes controversial discussions concerning the status of children born out of fornication (zina). While the overwhelming majority of scholars agreed that such children maintain certain legal ties with their biological parents — particularly concerning prohibitions on marriage (mahram relations) — there were minority opinions among early jurists that approached the matter differently.



It is reported that two prominent scholars, Imam Malik ibn Anas and Imam Ash-Shafi’i, held views that deviated from the mainstream on this issue. Several respected scholars from later generations, who had no interest in defaming them, transmitted these opinions in their works. Based on their reports, a child born from fornication was not seen, according to Malik and Shafi’i’s interpretations, as establishing a legal kinship that would prohibit marriage.



Below are key statements from major Islamic legal sources that describe these views:

1. From Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah:

“This is the opinion of the majority of scholars, but Malik and Shafi’i, as is well-known from their madhhabs, considered all of the aforementioned permissible.”

2. Also from Ibn Qudamah, further explanation:

“Since she is a stranger to him and does not trace her legal lineage back to him, there is no inheritance between them. If he acquires her as a slave, he does not free her. He is not obligated to provide for her, and she is not forbidden to him, just like most unrelated women.”

3. From Sharh Sahih Muslim by An-Nawawi:

“The opinion of Malik, Shafi’i, Abu Thawr, and others is that sexual intercourse through fornication does not bring about specific legal consequences. Therefore, a fornicator is permitted to marry the woman with whom he committed fornication, as well as her daughter.”

4. Specific transmission of Imam Shafi’i’s opinion as quoted by An-Nawawi:

“However, Ash-Shafi’i added, saying that it is permissible for a man to have intercourse with a daughter born from his own semen as a result of fornication.”

5. From Ikhtilaf al-A’imma al-‘Ulama by Ibn Hubayrah:

“The scholars differed regarding girls born from fornication. Is it permissible for the one who fathered her through fornication to marry her? Ahmad and Abu Hanifa said: no. But Imam Shafi’i said: it is permissible.”

The golden age of Islam​

How the West Created the Narrative of the “Golden Age of Islam”

Let’s first determine the roots of the narrative about the Golden Age of Islam. First and foremost, it’s important to understand that the Golden Age of Islam is a cultural product of the post-colonial era that originated in the West. In our time, this narrative serves as a double-edged sword: in the Islamic world, it is used by da’wah preachers and apologists of Islam, while in the West it is employed by adherents of the neoliberal agenda. In the latter case, the Golden Age of Islam is one of the tools used in the cultural war against the traditional values of Western societies. It is a convenient instrument that helps impose false tolerance and erode the self-awareness of Western peoples.

From an academic standpoint, this narrative often portrays the Renaissance as a product of Islamic civilization. Today, the myth of the Golden Age of Islam holds a significant place in the curricula of humanities departments in Western Europe and North America, which are almost entirely dominated by leftist ideologies. These departments consistently produce pseudo-experts who will go on to tell you how Islam supposedly played a pivotal role in the development of progress.
​


We’ll come back to Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd separately later. As for Hasan Mehdi, who dresses like a model kafir, speaks English better than the average Brit, works for Western media tycoons, and graduated from the oldest educational institution in the Anglo-Saxon world — he can hardly be seen as a representative of the ummah of the Messenger of Allah. In short, Islam has been a convenient tool repeatedly used by Western elites over the past century, and there are at least a dozen more figures like Hasan Mehdi.

How did Muslims pick up the idea of an Islamic Golden Age?

What interests us much more today is how the ideological products of the Golden Age of Islam were picked up by the believers themselves. If we turn to the Islamic scene, the Golden Age of Islam is used here as a means of coping with the inferiority complex that Muslim societies experience in the face of the West’s political and technological dominance. The irony is that even in this case, Muslims try to defeat the enemy by playing by his rules and adopting his stylistic approach.

Just think about it: did Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab, in the late 18th century, care that the Industrial Revolution was in full swing in Britain, while the Ottoman Empire was frantically modernizing its army by bringing in specialists from France? It’s highly unlikely that any of the Salafi scholars back then believed the Islamic world’s decline was due to falling behind in some kind of kafir science. To them, it was obvious that the Islamic ummah was mired in religious innovations (bid’ah), and whatever was going on among the unbelievers was a secondary issue.

This continued until the West penetrated not just the lands of Islam, but the minds of Muslims themselves. At that point, ignoring Western progress became impossible, and they seized upon a tool created by Western intellectual centers and repurposed it for their own use. This is how, in our time, the internet became flooded with tales about scientific miracles in the Quran, Islamic medicine, and claims that the spread of Islam supposedly influenced the development of science.

Now that we’ve clarified things a bit, let’s finally examine how Islamic the Golden Age of Islam truly was — what in this story is myth, and what is actually true. To begin with, we need to clarify Islam’s stance toward science as such.

The faithful often like to flaunt the hadith: “Seek knowledge, even if you have to go to China.” Even setting aside the fact that this hadith is weak, we’re already dealing with a distortion of meaning. When Muslims quote this phrase, they often, without realizing it, take it out of context. The issue is that in hadith literature, the word “knowledge” (‘ilm) is used in the Sharia context — and it means something completely different from the concept of “knowledge” in the Western tradition.

In the Islamic world, “knowledge” primarily refers to Sharia sciences, which have absolutely nothing to do with what we understand as science today. The phrase “seeking knowledge” is a fixed expression that specifically refers to the pursuit of Sharia knowledge from Islamic scholars. Therefore, the claim that Islam encourages the study of science is fundamentally incorrect. In fact, not only does Islam not promote science — it actively opposes it, since the scientific method is based on doubt, which in turn threatens a Muslim’s faith and is seen in Islam as a whispering from the devil or a sign of weak iman.

How Caliph Umar Burned the Books of the Persians and Greeks

The history of Islam itself can speak far more eloquently about Islam’s attitude toward science. Ibn Khaldun, who is often cited as a representative of the Golden Age of Islam, describes some very interesting things in his famous Muqaddimah, the prologue to Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.

In the section devoted to the rational sciences and their various types, where Ibn Khaldun derives the major core disciplines from philosophy and emphasizes the importance of logic, he also mentions the achievements of pre-Islamic civilizations in the field of astronomy. There, he writes that the main bearers of scientific knowledge at the time were the Persians and the Romans, and that before the advent of Islam, the sciences in those lands were like vast, overflowing seas.

Ibn Khaldun then focuses specifically on the Persians, writing that the rational sciences played an important role in their civilization, and that many scientific works reached the Greeks from the Persians through the conquests of Alexander the Great. After this, he finally turns to the period of Islamic conquests and describes how Muslims dealt with this cultural heritage.

When the Arabs invaded Persia, they seized an uncountable number of manuscripts. Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas wrote to Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, requesting permission to distribute these books among the Muslims. Umar ordered him to throw the books into the water, saying that if they contained useful knowledge, then Allah had already given us better guidance; and if they contained harmful things, then Allah had protected us from them. So, the Muslims threw the manuscripts either into the water or into the fire, and the sciences of the Persians vanished into oblivion, never reaching us.

In a similar fashion, the Commander of the Faithful distinguished himself not only in Persia. When the forces of Amr ibn al-As captured Alexandria, they discovered Aristotle’s school, where many manuscripts were stored. When Umar ibn al-Khattab learned of this, according to the Egyptian Islamic historian al-Maqrizi, he ordered the books to be burned — a move sometimes mistakenly believed to be the destruction of the Library of Alexandria.

The Rise of Science and the Decline of Islam in the Caliphate

In general, these two examples clearly illustrate the attitude Muslims had toward science during the time of the Salaf. And really, if you think about it — what else could that attitude have been? If we start from the premise that Muslims emerged from Arabia in the 7th century, then we’re talking about a godforsaken land that neither Byzantium nor Persia had any real interest in. Naturally, the Arabs who lived there didn’t recognize the value of science, firstly because they simply had no exposure to it, and secondly because when you’re struggling to survive in the harsh conditions of the Arabian desert — in a tribal society with a raid-based economy — science is the last thing on your mind.

It was a different story when the Arabs moved beyond their natural environment. Upon leaving Arabia, Muslims didn’t end up just anywhere — they reached the very center of the known world. In just over a century, as they conquered one country after another, the Caliphate absorbed Sassanid Persia, Byzantium, and the southern part of the Western Roman Empire — along with the peoples who carried their ancient cultural legacies. And while the first 120 years saw the generations of the Sahabah and Tabi’un behaving like the Arabian tribe of Muhammad, with each new generation they increasingly blended with the conquered peoples and came under their cultural influence.

This explains the decline of Islam in the understanding of the righteous predecessors and its contamination by foreign philosophy and science brought in by disbelievers — Persians and Christians. It’s worth noting here that the beginning of the so-called Golden Age of Islam is typically dated to the late 8th and early 9th centuries, a time when the Islamic community was more divided than ever, and the Islamic state itself, under the rule of the Abbasids, saw a surge in anti-Arab sentiment and the growing influence of non-Arabs.

That was when science briefly flourished — but Islam had nothing to do with it, as we’ll now see. By the time of Harun al-Rashid’s rule, the ministries of the caliphate were firmly occupied by Persians from the ancient Barmakid family, who had held high positions even under the Sassanids before Islam. Under the Umayyads, Persians and other non-Arabs were treated as second-class citizens, but after the Abbasid revolution — in which the Persians played a major role — they gained such influence that the Arab Muslim caliph became, if not a symbolic figure, at least heavily dependent on the political experience of the Persian elite.

What’s even more important is that, based on a range of indirect signs, we can infer that the Persian elite merely used Islam as a cover to access power and advance their own agenda. This was well observed by their contemporaries. The Hanbali scholar Ibn Qutaybah quotes the court Arabic language teacher of Harun al-Rashid, Abu Sa’id al-Asma’i, who described the Barmakids in this way: “When polytheism is mentioned in gatherings, the faces of the Barmakids light up with joy, but when the Qur’an is recited in their presence, they start mumbling stories about Marw (Merv).”

Caliph al-Mamun - patron of sciences and Taghut

If during the time of Harun al-Rashid the Barmakids were still kept somewhat in check, then under his son, Caliph Abdullah al-Ma’mun, they began to feel even more confident. Incidentally, Caliph al-Ma’mun himself was conceived by Harun through a Persian slave woman named Marajil — the influence of Persian disbelievers was clearly present.

Al-Dhahabi, in Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’, gives us the following description of Caliph al-Ma’mun: He was fond of literature, studied the rational sciences and the knowledge of those who came before Islam, and he ordered that their books be translated into Arabic. Al-Ma’mun repeatedly transported books of Greek philosophers from Cyprus to Damascus.

We also learn about al-Ma’mun’s sympathy for the misguided Mu‘tazilite sect — innovators and followers of Greek philosophy.

What do you think—does it befit the Commander of the Faithful to study the sciences of disbelievers and spread their books among the believers, while Caliph ‘Umar burned their manuscripts in his struggle to preserve the purity of this religion? Beyond al-Ma’mun’s passion for innovation and studying the forbidden, in his ambition to spread among Muslims beliefs that contradict the Qur’an and the Sunnah, he founded an entire academy in Baghdad called the “House of Wisdom.”

And what was done in this House of Wisdom? Were they copying out the sacred pages of the Qur’an? Were they collecting the authentic hadiths passed down from the Messenger of Allah? Oh no! In this House, al-Ma’mun gathered Persians and Christians and generously rewarded them with gold for translating into the language of the Messenger of Allah the works of Plato, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, and mathematicians and philosophers from among the polytheist Indians.

And was this not influenced by the hypocritical Barmakids, who had already supported such initiatives under their own king, Khosrow I, who encouraged the study of sciences and gave shelter to fugitive Syrian Nestorian scholars?

Bayt al-Hikma was essentially a direct copy of the Academy of Gondishapur in the Khuzestan province of modern Iran, which was a major scientific center under the Sassanids. Also worth noting is that the patron of sciences, al-Ma’mun, initiated the so-called Mihna — an inquisition testing the loyalty of Sunni scholars to the regime. And among its targets was none other than Ahmad ibn Hanbal himself, who surely needs no introduction.

The end of the golden age

The reign of al-Ma’mun was perhaps the only period when sciences received a boost and experienced a revival in the lands ravaged by the Arabs. However, this did not last long. With the arrival of al-Mutawakkil, the pursuit of knowledge waned, and the Muslim elite returned to their usual activities—ethnic conflicts, power struggles, and intra-religious disputes. Meanwhile, science continued to develop only on the periphery of the Islamic world, and even there, it faced criticism from scholars. To understand this, let’s briefly review the biographies of the scholars who lived in Islamic countries and whose fame Muslims often try to claim for themselves.

The first of them is Ibn Sina, better known as Avicenna. An ethnic Persian from the village of Afshana in the Bukhara region, Ibn Sina gained fame primarily as a physician and philosopher. His father was a preacher of the Ismaili sect of Shi’ism. Ibn Sina studied Euclid and Aristotle’s metaphysics, and, as reported by Az-Zahabi, to study the latter, Ibn Sina had to recite it 40 times before he memorized it, and then, in order to fully understand it, he had to study the commentaries of Al-Farabi on metaphysics. From his biography, we see that he spent most of his life practicing medicine among the rulers of Persian cities, and he had little interest in Islamic sciences, not to mention that the philosophy he studied directly contradicted Islamic beliefs, for which he was criticized not only by Sunni scholars but even by Sufis.

If we mentioned Aristotle’s metaphysics, we should also mention the author of its commentary, Al-Farabi, who was either a Turk or a Sogdian Persian, and whom Az-Zahabi calls the “wise sheikh of philosophy,” who, as you might have guessed, was involved in philosophy. In addition to this, he also managed to write a whole treatise on music, “Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kabir.” And if you thought that in this book he discusses the prohibition of music, I must disappoint you. Not only does he not prohibit it, but he also teaches it.
The next, equally prominent figure of the Golden Age is Ibn Rushd, also known as Averroes, born into a family of Maliki jurists in Andalusia. Although Ibn Rushd’s grandfather was a distinguished faqih (Islamic jurist) of the Cordoban Emirate, his grandson would go down in history as a noble representative of Eastern Aristotelianism. Al-Farabi refers to Ibn Rushd as the philosopher of the era and notes that he studied medicine as well as the sciences of those who came before Islam, mastering them to perfection. Some, as Al-Farabi points out, criticized Ibn Rushd for engaging in philosophy, yet this did not prevent him from writing a dozen works, most of which were treatises on the philosophy of Aristotle and Galen, as well as commentaries on the works of Ibn Sina (Avicenna) and Al-Farabi—again, on philosophy. Moreover, Ibn Rushd not only faced criticism but, in his final years, was completely shunned for his heretical statements. In the end, he died alone, under house arrest in his own home.

al-Khwarizmi
View attachment 3682102
​
Finally, we must mention the Persian mathematician al-Khwarizmi, who is credited with coining the terms 'algorithm' and 'algebra.' What’s surprising is that he doesn’t even appear in *Sier-an-Nubol*. Despite living much earlier than Dagobi—during the reign of the well-known Caliph al-Ma’mun—he even headed the Baghdad branch of the Academy of Gundishapur under him.

Yet al-Khwarizmi had virtually no connection to Islam, let alone the humanities. Apart from his work on history (*tarikh*), all his other writings were devoted to mathematics, geography, and astronomy. Moreover, al-Khwarizmi derived the foundation of his mathematical knowledge in Central Asia from the works of Greek and Indian scholars.
Islam is a religion of peace?
​
Let’s turn to the interpretations of the Quran. Concerning the words of the Almighty in Surah Al-Baqarah — “There is no compulsion in religion” — we find the following explanation from the prominent Sunni mufassir Ibn Kathir:

“The opinion of many scholars is that this verse refers to the People of the Book who entered their religion before it was abrogated and replaced, and who paid the jizya tax.”

“Others have said that this ruling was abrogated by the verse of fighting, since it is necessary to call all nations to the acceptance of the true religion — the religion of Islam.”

“And if any of them refuses to accept Islam without paying or surrendering the jizya, then they are to be fought until they are killed.”

“And that is the meaning of compulsion, as Allah the Almighty has said: ‘You will be called to fight a people of great might. You will fight them, or they will submit to Islam.’"

“The Almighty also said: ‘O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh with them.’”

“And again the Almighty said: ‘O you who believe, fight those disbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.’”

“And as stated in an authentic hadith, Allah will marvel at people who enter Paradise in chains — meaning that captives brought to Muslim lands in shackles and collars will later accept Islam, and their deeds and sins will be rectified so that they will become among the people of Paradise.”

Beautiful, isn’t it, dear friend? As for the verse ‘Whoever saves one life
’, and so on — here, my friends, you didn’t even bother to read what was written a few verses earlier, or what follows this verse. Allah recounts the biblical story of Cain killing Abel and then quotes a Jewish legal tract — the Sanhedrin — which the author of the Quran, in his ignorance, presents as the direct speech of God. That’s where your favorite quote, addressed to the Children of Israel, actually comes from.

And the next verse already announces the Islamic order, promising for anyone who wages war against Allah and His Messenger and seeks to cause corruption on earth — execution by crucifixion or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides.

As for all the hadiths of varying authenticity about Muhammad visiting a sick Jew, it is enough to recall the narration found in Sahih Muslim from Umar ibn al-Khattab, in which Muhammad promises to expel all Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula. And yet, a Muslim will still speak about how a Muslim should live in peace with others. Moreover, some everyday Muslims even manage to befriend kuffar and call them brothers.

From a human perspective, this is completely normal and right — but the deity Muslims worship does not wish for that. “Believers cannot take disbelievers as allies or friends, for whoever does so has nothing to do with Allah.” This verse — which, as you might guess, is from Medina — is one of the foundations of the doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (“Loyalty and Disavowal”), which obligates Muslims to show loyalty to fellow Muslims and disavowal toward disbelievers.

The only exception to this rule is when a Muslim is genuinely afraid of the disbelievers. On this, Imam Ibn Kathir gives the following commentary:

“If you fear them — being in certain lands and under certain circumstances — a believer may outwardly show friendship, but should not intend it in their heart.”

In other words, Islam teaches you deceit and cunning — gently called precaution. And to reinforce this point, Ibn Kathir cites the hadith of At-Tirmidhi from Abu Ad-Darda:

“Indeed, we smile in the faces of some people, while our hearts curse them.”

The last two arguments you may hear from everyday Muslims are:

1. That all of the above concerns only the polytheists who were hostile to Muslims.

2. That it was only relevant during the Prophet’s time and that of his companions.

The second argument shows that you are not paying attention and do not read your sources. Islam is a religion that does not recognize time limits or territorial boundaries: “Jihad will continue until the Day of Judgment.”

What was revealed in verse 29 of Surah At-Tawbah is the final ruling for believers concerning the kuffar. The consensus of Ahl al-Sunnah mufassirs is that this verse was revealed as an irrevocable command for Muslims to uncompromisingly establish the will of Allah and His Messenger across all corners of the earth. Ibn Kathir writes the following:

“This noble verse was revealed as a command to fight the People of the Book, after the affairs with the polytheists had been settled and people were entering Allah’s religion in crowds.”

“And when the Arabian Peninsula had been set aright, Allah and His Messenger commanded the fighting of the People of the Two Books — the Jews and the Christians. This occurred in the ninth year of the Hijrah. And that is why the Messenger of Allah prepared for war with the Romans and called the people to it.”

So, returning to the first argument: as we have seen, neither Christians nor Jews are to be considered friends or brothers by Muslims — they are to be fought until they either accept Islam or pay tribute in humiliation.

Moreover, you must understand that this command essentially applies to all non-Muslims, since during Muhammad’s time, Allah was apparently unaware that, in addition to Christians, Jews, and pagans, there were also Buddhists and people who simply don’t believe in God or worship anyone.

Later, Muslims found a rather elegant solution to this oversight: they divided the kuffar into three main groups — Christians, Jews, and polytheists. Into the last category, alongside pagans, they continue to lump in virtually anyone they don’t understand but who must, in the Muslim mind, be shoved into one of the categories of disbelievers.

How the Prophet Stole Someone Else's Wife​

We will talk about the story of the Prophet’s marriage to one of his thirteen wives, Zaynab bint Jahsh. Before turning to the sources, let’s first familiarize ourselves with the main characters. I believe the Prophet Muhammad needs no introduction, so we will immediately move on to the other important figure in this story, Zayd ibn Harithah.

Zayd ibn Harithah was a slave who, as a young child, was taken captive and passed from hand to hand until he was gifted to Muhammad and his first wife, the merchant Khadijah bint Khuwaylid. Muhammad grew so fond of Zayd that he granted him freedom and adopted him, after which Zayd became known as Zayd ibn Muhammad—at least until a certain point, which we will discuss later.

The central figure of the conflict in this story is Zaynab bint Jahsh, a woman from the noble Asad clan of the Quraysh tribe. Muhammad arranged her marriage to his adopted son, Zayd. This caused resentment both among her relatives and within Zaynab herself, who was not eager to marry Zayd. Nevertheless, the word of the Messenger of Allah was law, and the marriage was carried out.

All might have been well, and we might not even have paid attention to this story, if not for one crucial detail. To understand it properly, we need to turn to the primary sources. The story in question can be found in Volume Two of Tarikh al-Tabari, specifically in the section dedicated to the events of the fifth year of the Hijrah. There, al-Tabari writes:

“Then came the fifth year of the Hijrah, and in this year, the Messenger of Allah married Zaynab bint Jahsh.”

I draw your attention to the fact that at that time, Zaynab was already married to Zayd.

“The Messenger of Allah decided to visit Zayd ibn Harithah, who was then called ‘Zayd, the son of Muhammad.’ Apparently, they missed each other by an hour. Muhammad came to Zayd’s house, called for him, but did not find him there. Instead, Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, came out to greet him, lightly clothed.”

And here the most interesting part begins.

Muhammad turned away from her, and she said that Zayd was not home, inviting him inside, saying:

“Come in, O Messenger of Allah, for you are dear to me as my father and mother.”

Muhammad refused to enter. When Zayd found out that the Messenger of Allah had been at his door, he hurried home, hastily throwing something on, and Muhammad was pleased by what he saw—it sparked admiration in him. Muhammad turned away and began to murmur something unintelligible, from which only the phrases could be understood:

“Blessed be Allah, the Almighty. Blessed be Allah, the One who guides hearts.”

When Zayd returned home, his wife told him that the Messenger of Allah had come. Zayd asked:

“You invited him in, didn’t you?”

She replied:

“I did, but he refused.”

Zayd then asked:

“Did he say anything else?”

She answered:

“When he turned away, I heard him say: ‘Blessed be Allah the Almighty, blessed be Allah who guides hearts.’”

Now, how did Zayd react to this situation, which at first glance seemed unremarkable? He went to the Messenger of Allah and said:

“O Messenger of Allah, I heard you came to my house but refused to enter. O you who are dearer to me than my own father and mother. Perhaps you admired Zaynab, and I should divorce her?”

Muhammad, portraying nobility, replied, encouraging Zayd to keep his wife.

At first glance, it seemed as if no one was forcing anything. But remember for a moment who Muhammad was. Put yourself in Zayd’s place and imagine how you would feel.

Al-Tabari notes:

“From that day, Zayd could no longer approach her.”

He would come to Muhammad to discuss it, and Muhammad would repeat:

“Keep your wife.”

Eventually, Al-Tabari writes:

“Zayd divorced Zaynab, and she became permissible (for marriage).”

That is, her waiting period (’iddah) ended.

Of course, after 1400 years, it’s impossible to know exactly what happened, but it’s probably not a coincidence that Al-Tabari’s narrative emphasizes the phrase:

“She pleased the Messenger of Allah.”

Most likely, someone—maybe even Zaynab herself—told Zayd about Muhammad’s feelings. It’s possible that Zaynab, being from a noble family, preferred to become the wife of the Prophet rather than remain the wife of a former slave. Maybe she hinted to Zayd herself. Who knows.

What matters most is how the Messenger of Allah himself behaved after this incident.

Miraculously, verse 37 of Surah Al-Ahzab was revealed:

“And [remember, O Muhammad], when you said to the one on whom Allah bestowed favor and you bestowed favor [meaning Zayd, whom Muhammad freed from slavery]: ‘Keep your wife and fear Allah.’ But you concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you fear Him.”

If you still don’t understand what’s going on here, let’s turn to one of the most authoritative Sunni commentators, Ibn Kathir.

On the phrase “You concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose,” Ibn Kathir writes:

“This verse was revealed concerning Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd ibn Harithah.”

More precisely:

“Allah informed His Prophet that Zaynab would become one of his wives even before he married her. When Zayd would complain about his wife, the Prophet would tell him: ‘Fear Allah and keep your wife,’ even though Muhammad already knew Allah’s decree and kept it hidden in his heart.”

Remarkable, isn’t it? Even when Allah himself had allegedly granted him such a favor, Muhammad still tried to preserve Zayd’s marriage.

So what else was revealed in that verse?

“When Zayd had finished with her [whether through consummation or divorce], We married her to you
”

Read the Qur’an yourself, reread the verse thoughtfully, and ask yourself: do you really believe the Qur’an is the Word of God? Are you truly ready to believe that the Creator of the Universe would, in His sacred and final message to mankind, provide an excuse for Muhammad, who happened to become aroused at the sight of lightly clothed Zaynab bint Jahsh?

Ibn Kathir comments further:

“When Zayd fulfilled his desire with her and divorced her, Allah married Zaynab to the Messenger of Allah. Her guardian in marriage was Allah Himself, and Muhammad married her without a guardian, without a marriage contract, dowry, or witnesses.”

Before we move to the final part of the verse, it’s worth mentioning something else Ibn Kathir tells us:

“When Zaynab’s waiting period ended, the Messenger of Allah told Zayd ibn Harithah: ‘Announce to her that I wish to marry her.’ Zayd went to her while she was kneading dough. He said: ‘When I saw her, I felt such awe that I couldn’t even look at her and deliver the message.’ So he turned away and said: ‘O Zaynab, good news—the Messenger of Allah wishes to marry you.’ She responded: ‘I will not do anything until I seek guidance from my Lord.’ Then she prayed, and revelation came down, and Muhammad came to her without seeking permission.”

Ibn Kathir further describes the celebration that followed.

Thus, not only did Muhammad shamelessly take advantage of the situation while justifying it as divine will, but he also made Zayd—who clearly suffered from the separation—personally deliver the proposal to Zaynab.

When you read all this, you can’t help but remember the claim that Muhammad is “the best of mankind” and “the ultimate role model.” Learning what Muhammad did and said, while hearing such statements, naturally leads to deep disgust.

Even more troubling is the fact that some people are so entrenched in their ignorance that they feel no discomfort whatsoever reading this story. Worse, they feel obliged to harm anyone who criticizes their “infallible” authority.

This is pure sectarianism: no matter how disgraceful the actions are, the believers will still compromise their conscience to defend their prophet.

At the end of the verse, Muhammad justifies himself:

“
so that there would be no blame upon the believers concerning the wives of their adopted sons when they have no longer any need of them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled.”

It would seem strange if Allah sent down a divine revelation solely to provide moral justification for Muhammad’s desires without offering something to the broader Muslim community as well.

For example, ordinary believers are only allowed four wives, while Muhammad had up to twelve. People might start to suspect something, so it was necessary to provide some concessions for the community too.

Finally, it should be noted that this whole story had far-reaching consequences. From this point on, Allah decided that adopted sons could no longer bear the names of their adoptive fathers.

On this point, Ibn Kathir comments:

“Before prophethood, Muhammad adopted Zayd ibn Harithah, and people called him Zayd ibn Muhammad. Allah abolished this by saying: ‘He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons. Call them by their [biological] fathers’ names; that is more just in the sight of Allah.’”

And this was further confirmed and clarified by Muhammad’s marriage to Zaynab after Zayd’s divorce. Thus were the morals of the man considered the best to ever walk the earth.
Permissibility of child marriages​

I won't comment much here either. I'll give you arguments.

1. The Qur’an permits marriage to girls who have not yet reached puberty.

Evidence:
Let’s open Surah At-Talaq (65:4):

“And those of your women who no longer expect menstruation—if you doubt [their waiting period], their prescribed waiting time is three months, as well as for those who have not yet menstruated. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth. And whoever fears Allah – He will make matters easy for him.”

This verse mentions a waiting period (iddah) not only for women past menopause but also for those who have not yet menstruated, meaning prepubescent girls.

Since the waiting period is to determine whether a woman is pregnant after divorce, it implies that sexual intercourse could have taken place even with such girls.

2. The Tafsir confirms that the verse concerns marriage to prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
Referring to the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir:

“Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period (iddah) for women whose menstruation has stopped due to their age. Their waiting period is three months, different from those who still menstruate, for whom the waiting period is three menstrual cycles. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated.”

Ibn Kathir clearly states that the rule also applies to girls who have not yet reached menstruation. Thus, traditional Islamic scholarship acknowledges the possibility of marriage and sexual relations with prepubescent girls.

3. The Qur’an does not establish a minimum age for marriage.

Evidence:
Let’s examine Surah An-Nisa, verses 23–24:

“Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brother, daughters of your sister, your milk-mothers who nursed you, your milk-sisters, mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship born of your wives unto whom you have gone in—but there is no blame upon you if you have not gone in to them—and [the] wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And [also prohibited is] to take two sisters in marriage simultaneously
”

“And [also prohibited are] married women, except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, provided that you seek them [in marriage] with your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation
”

In these verses, Allah enumerates the categories of women prohibited for marriage but makes no mention of any age restrictions. Therefore, the Qur’an does not set a minimum age for marriage.

4. The Sunnah of the Prophet confirms the practice of marrying prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
From Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith 5133:

“Narrated Aisha: The Prophet married me when I was six years old, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine years old. Then I remained with him for nine years.”

This hadith clearly states that the marriage contract was made when Aisha was six years old, and consummation took place when she was nine — which, by modern standards, is before full physical maturity.

5. Modern claims that Aisha was older are unfounded.

Commentary:

Some contemporary authors argue that Aisha was actually eighteen or nineteen at the time of her marriage, based on indirect historical indications. However, this contradicts the authentic narrations reported directly by Aisha herself and authenticated in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim.

Thus, attempts to reinterpret Aisha’s age are deliberate historical distortions.
how the prophet justified passions with the Quran /Or how Muhammad composed the Quran on the fly.​

I have already discussed the story of how Muhammad took the wife of Zayd ibn Harithah, conveniently receiving a revelation from Allah at just the right time to justify it. Today, we will continue this topic and examine a few more examples that clearly demonstrate how the Messenger of Allah manipulated people, using Quranic verses to justify his personal desires. There are quite a few examples of this.

Let’s take the Surah Al-Ahzab, for instance, where Allah “married” Muhammad to Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, who Muhammad had taken a liking to. In addition to this, there are several verses in that Surah that would seriously shake the faith of any reasonable person in the idea that Muhammad had any sincere prophetic mission. Despite the Quran being regarded in Islam as the final message from God to mankind, expressing His will until Judgment Day, Muhammad had no problem using “divine revelation” to address his everyday needs.

For example, when reading verses 30–33, we see that Muhammad was very concerned about controlling his wives. So much so that the Lord of the Worlds, in His revelation, sternly warns Muhammad’s wives to be obedient if they do not want to face heavenly consequences:

“O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commits a clear immorality, her punishment will be doubled. That is easy for Allah.”

“But whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice, and We have prepared for her a noble provision.”

In other words, Muhammad was very familiar with the “carrot and stick” method.

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is disease should covet, but speak in an appropriate manner.”

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the display of the former times of ignorance. Establish prayer, give zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger.”

Since Muhammad himself struggled with such desires, he measured others by his own standards and feared falling into the same kind of situation Zayd ibn Harithah did. Therefore, Allah intervened to remind the Prophet’s wives that it would be safer for them to limit their outings and contact with the outside world.

Just three verses later, we come across Muhammad’s scandalous story with Zayd’s wife, and after some clumsy justifications — or whether Allah himself excuses him, it’s hard to tell — we find a very telling verse where Muhammad’s authorship behind the words attributed to Allah becomes glaringly obvious:

“O Prophet! Indeed, We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their due compensation and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and aunts who emigrated with you, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to marry her. This is only for you, excluding the [other] believers. We certainly know what We have made obligatory upon them concerning their wives and those their right hands possess. But We have made this concession for you in order that there be no discomfort upon you
”

How about that? Pretty “convenient,” right?

There’s another point to clarify here. It’s often argued — and not without basis — that the Arabic word Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (translated here as “to marry”) doesn’t necessarily mean “to marry” in the legal sense, but rather “to have sexual intercourse.” The basic verb Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ can, according to dictionaries, mean both “to marry” and “to have sex.”

Thus, the verse could more accurately be translated as:

“The Prophet is permitted any believing woman who offers herself to him if he wishes to sleep with her.”

You can easily verify this interpretation: go up to any Arab and say ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك (“I want to have sex with your daughter”) — and watch the reaction you get. It will not be pleasant.

Moreover, the context of debauchery is also supported indirectly through verse 230 of Surah Al-Baqarah and through a hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari regarding divorce. Verse 230 says:

“If he divorces her [for the third time], she is not lawful for him until she has married another husband
”

But many translations — such as Kuliyev’s — sneakily render it “until she marries another,” hiding the implication.

However, in Sahih al-Bukhari, there’s a hadith where a woman comes to the Prophet after divorcing her first husband and marrying a second, who turned out to be impotent. The second husband denies it, claiming he is potent and blaming her rebelliousness. Muhammad, understanding that the woman wants to return to her first husband, tells her:

“You cannot return to your first husband until the second one tastes your sweetness.”

I’m sure you get the metaphor.:lul:

So, through simple reasoning, it becomes clear that Allah supposedly granted Muhammad an exclusive right to have intercourse with any woman who offered herself to him.

On the other hand, if you consult the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, he does say it refers to marriage, albeit a very peculiar kind of marriage:

“Meaning: any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet — if the Prophet wishes, he may marry her without paying a dowry.”

But here’s the problem: in Sahih Muslim, another hadith clarifies that the word Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (from Ù†ÙƒŰ­) — usually translated as “marriage” — absolutely refers to sexual intercourse. In this hadith, Muhammad commands Muslims to abstain from intercourse with their wives during menstruation, saying:

â€œŰ§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­â€ — “Do everything with her except intercourse.”

Therefore, considering the broader hadith context and the fact that in the verse being discussed, Muhammad is exempt from paying mahr (the bridal gift), it heavily suggests that what was actually intended here was straightforward sexual access.

Finally, even those close to Muhammad seemed to realize how self-serving these “revelations” were. In a hadith from Muslim, Aisha says she was jealous of the women who offered themselves to the Prophet and would mockingly say:

“Can a woman offer herself?”

To which, conveniently, Allah would immediately “reveal” another verse:

“You may defer [the turn of] any of them you wish, and you may take to yourself any you wish. And if you desire any of those you had set aside, there is no blame upon you.”

Aisha sarcastically noted:

“By Allah, I see that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desires.”
I might release part 2 if you like this analysis.
Click to expand...

Jfl Not even God cares he already chose who he loves more.
 
dnrd kafir
 
Islam = slavery in all forms, made from degens for degens

one of the worst copes you can be into
 
  • +1
Reactions: turneywest
Pento said:
I have my personal reasons for not liking Islam, however what interests me is how the Quran did get some things scientifically correct. Like the constant expansion of the universe, and the Big Bang theory. Also the Kabba being in the center of the earth.
See here
Click to expand...
i think this reddit thread can address this
 
  • +1
Reactions: Pento
pls make a part 2. nice job on keeping authenticity and manners
 
  • +1
Reactions: turneywest
lol?
 
turneywest said:
Introduction:

The purpose of this thread is to inform every person so that he knows the truth about it and to kindle hatred towards this religion. Also, the author of this thread does not support other religions in this way.

Table Of Contents:
  • So how old was Aisha?
  • Incest in Islam
  • The Golden Age of Islam
  • Islam is a religion of peace?
  • How Prophet Muhammad Stole Someone Else's Wife
  • Permissibility of child marriages
  • how the prophet justified passions with the Quran
green - short analysis/orange - long analysis


So how old was Aisha?
View attachment 3682199​
At this point I will not comment, I will present reliable traditional Islamic sources.

1. Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

(Author: Ibn al-Athir, Volume 7, pages 136–137 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine.”

2. Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’

(Author: Al-Dhahabi, Volume 2, pages 135–136 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He consummated the marriage with her in the month of Shawwal of the second year after Hijrah, and she was a girl of nine years old.”

3. Sunan Abi Dawood

(Hadith No. 3909 in the standard numbering)

“My mother wanted me to gain weight before giving me to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in marriage, but nothing worked until she fed me cucumbers along with fresh dates, after which I became chubby in the best way.”

Incest in Islam​

In Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), there have been complex and sometimes controversial discussions concerning the status of children born out of fornication (zina). While the overwhelming majority of scholars agreed that such children maintain certain legal ties with their biological parents — particularly concerning prohibitions on marriage (mahram relations) — there were minority opinions among early jurists that approached the matter differently.



It is reported that two prominent scholars, Imam Malik ibn Anas and Imam Ash-Shafi’i, held views that deviated from the mainstream on this issue. Several respected scholars from later generations, who had no interest in defaming them, transmitted these opinions in their works. Based on their reports, a child born from fornication was not seen, according to Malik and Shafi’i’s interpretations, as establishing a legal kinship that would prohibit marriage.



Below are key statements from major Islamic legal sources that describe these views:

1. From Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah:

“This is the opinion of the majority of scholars, but Malik and Shafi’i, as is well-known from their madhhabs, considered all of the aforementioned permissible.”

2. Also from Ibn Qudamah, further explanation:

“Since she is a stranger to him and does not trace her legal lineage back to him, there is no inheritance between them. If he acquires her as a slave, he does not free her. He is not obligated to provide for her, and she is not forbidden to him, just like most unrelated women.”

3. From Sharh Sahih Muslim by An-Nawawi:

“The opinion of Malik, Shafi’i, Abu Thawr, and others is that sexual intercourse through fornication does not bring about specific legal consequences. Therefore, a fornicator is permitted to marry the woman with whom he committed fornication, as well as her daughter.”

4. Specific transmission of Imam Shafi’i’s opinion as quoted by An-Nawawi:

“However, Ash-Shafi’i added, saying that it is permissible for a man to have intercourse with a daughter born from his own semen as a result of fornication.”

5. From Ikhtilaf al-A’imma al-‘Ulama by Ibn Hubayrah:

“The scholars differed regarding girls born from fornication. Is it permissible for the one who fathered her through fornication to marry her? Ahmad and Abu Hanifa said: no. But Imam Shafi’i said: it is permissible.”

The golden age of Islam​

How the West Created the Narrative of the “Golden Age of Islam”

Let’s first determine the roots of the narrative about the Golden Age of Islam. First and foremost, it’s important to understand that the Golden Age of Islam is a cultural product of the post-colonial era that originated in the West. In our time, this narrative serves as a double-edged sword: in the Islamic world, it is used by da’wah preachers and apologists of Islam, while in the West it is employed by adherents of the neoliberal agenda. In the latter case, the Golden Age of Islam is one of the tools used in the cultural war against the traditional values of Western societies. It is a convenient instrument that helps impose false tolerance and erode the self-awareness of Western peoples.

From an academic standpoint, this narrative often portrays the Renaissance as a product of Islamic civilization. Today, the myth of the Golden Age of Islam holds a significant place in the curricula of humanities departments in Western Europe and North America, which are almost entirely dominated by leftist ideologies. These departments consistently produce pseudo-experts who will go on to tell you how Islam supposedly played a pivotal role in the development of progress.
​


We’ll come back to Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd separately later. As for Hasan Mehdi, who dresses like a model kafir, speaks English better than the average Brit, works for Western media tycoons, and graduated from the oldest educational institution in the Anglo-Saxon world — he can hardly be seen as a representative of the ummah of the Messenger of Allah. In short, Islam has been a convenient tool repeatedly used by Western elites over the past century, and there are at least a dozen more figures like Hasan Mehdi.

How did Muslims pick up the idea of an Islamic Golden Age?

What interests us much more today is how the ideological products of the Golden Age of Islam were picked up by the believers themselves. If we turn to the Islamic scene, the Golden Age of Islam is used here as a means of coping with the inferiority complex that Muslim societies experience in the face of the West’s political and technological dominance. The irony is that even in this case, Muslims try to defeat the enemy by playing by his rules and adopting his stylistic approach.

Just think about it: did Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab, in the late 18th century, care that the Industrial Revolution was in full swing in Britain, while the Ottoman Empire was frantically modernizing its army by bringing in specialists from France? It’s highly unlikely that any of the Salafi scholars back then believed the Islamic world’s decline was due to falling behind in some kind of kafir science. To them, it was obvious that the Islamic ummah was mired in religious innovations (bid’ah), and whatever was going on among the unbelievers was a secondary issue.

This continued until the West penetrated not just the lands of Islam, but the minds of Muslims themselves. At that point, ignoring Western progress became impossible, and they seized upon a tool created by Western intellectual centers and repurposed it for their own use. This is how, in our time, the internet became flooded with tales about scientific miracles in the Quran, Islamic medicine, and claims that the spread of Islam supposedly influenced the development of science.

Now that we’ve clarified things a bit, let’s finally examine how Islamic the Golden Age of Islam truly was — what in this story is myth, and what is actually true. To begin with, we need to clarify Islam’s stance toward science as such.

The faithful often like to flaunt the hadith: “Seek knowledge, even if you have to go to China.” Even setting aside the fact that this hadith is weak, we’re already dealing with a distortion of meaning. When Muslims quote this phrase, they often, without realizing it, take it out of context. The issue is that in hadith literature, the word “knowledge” (‘ilm) is used in the Sharia context — and it means something completely different from the concept of “knowledge” in the Western tradition.

In the Islamic world, “knowledge” primarily refers to Sharia sciences, which have absolutely nothing to do with what we understand as science today. The phrase “seeking knowledge” is a fixed expression that specifically refers to the pursuit of Sharia knowledge from Islamic scholars. Therefore, the claim that Islam encourages the study of science is fundamentally incorrect. In fact, not only does Islam not promote science — it actively opposes it, since the scientific method is based on doubt, which in turn threatens a Muslim’s faith and is seen in Islam as a whispering from the devil or a sign of weak iman.

How Caliph Umar Burned the Books of the Persians and Greeks

The history of Islam itself can speak far more eloquently about Islam’s attitude toward science. Ibn Khaldun, who is often cited as a representative of the Golden Age of Islam, describes some very interesting things in his famous Muqaddimah, the prologue to Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.

In the section devoted to the rational sciences and their various types, where Ibn Khaldun derives the major core disciplines from philosophy and emphasizes the importance of logic, he also mentions the achievements of pre-Islamic civilizations in the field of astronomy. There, he writes that the main bearers of scientific knowledge at the time were the Persians and the Romans, and that before the advent of Islam, the sciences in those lands were like vast, overflowing seas.

Ibn Khaldun then focuses specifically on the Persians, writing that the rational sciences played an important role in their civilization, and that many scientific works reached the Greeks from the Persians through the conquests of Alexander the Great. After this, he finally turns to the period of Islamic conquests and describes how Muslims dealt with this cultural heritage.

When the Arabs invaded Persia, they seized an uncountable number of manuscripts. Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas wrote to Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, requesting permission to distribute these books among the Muslims. Umar ordered him to throw the books into the water, saying that if they contained useful knowledge, then Allah had already given us better guidance; and if they contained harmful things, then Allah had protected us from them. So, the Muslims threw the manuscripts either into the water or into the fire, and the sciences of the Persians vanished into oblivion, never reaching us.

In a similar fashion, the Commander of the Faithful distinguished himself not only in Persia. When the forces of Amr ibn al-As captured Alexandria, they discovered Aristotle’s school, where many manuscripts were stored. When Umar ibn al-Khattab learned of this, according to the Egyptian Islamic historian al-Maqrizi, he ordered the books to be burned — a move sometimes mistakenly believed to be the destruction of the Library of Alexandria.

The Rise of Science and the Decline of Islam in the Caliphate

In general, these two examples clearly illustrate the attitude Muslims had toward science during the time of the Salaf. And really, if you think about it — what else could that attitude have been? If we start from the premise that Muslims emerged from Arabia in the 7th century, then we’re talking about a godforsaken land that neither Byzantium nor Persia had any real interest in. Naturally, the Arabs who lived there didn’t recognize the value of science, firstly because they simply had no exposure to it, and secondly because when you’re struggling to survive in the harsh conditions of the Arabian desert — in a tribal society with a raid-based economy — science is the last thing on your mind.

It was a different story when the Arabs moved beyond their natural environment. Upon leaving Arabia, Muslims didn’t end up just anywhere — they reached the very center of the known world. In just over a century, as they conquered one country after another, the Caliphate absorbed Sassanid Persia, Byzantium, and the southern part of the Western Roman Empire — along with the peoples who carried their ancient cultural legacies. And while the first 120 years saw the generations of the Sahabah and Tabi’un behaving like the Arabian tribe of Muhammad, with each new generation they increasingly blended with the conquered peoples and came under their cultural influence.

This explains the decline of Islam in the understanding of the righteous predecessors and its contamination by foreign philosophy and science brought in by disbelievers — Persians and Christians. It’s worth noting here that the beginning of the so-called Golden Age of Islam is typically dated to the late 8th and early 9th centuries, a time when the Islamic community was more divided than ever, and the Islamic state itself, under the rule of the Abbasids, saw a surge in anti-Arab sentiment and the growing influence of non-Arabs.

That was when science briefly flourished — but Islam had nothing to do with it, as we’ll now see. By the time of Harun al-Rashid’s rule, the ministries of the caliphate were firmly occupied by Persians from the ancient Barmakid family, who had held high positions even under the Sassanids before Islam. Under the Umayyads, Persians and other non-Arabs were treated as second-class citizens, but after the Abbasid revolution — in which the Persians played a major role — they gained such influence that the Arab Muslim caliph became, if not a symbolic figure, at least heavily dependent on the political experience of the Persian elite.

What’s even more important is that, based on a range of indirect signs, we can infer that the Persian elite merely used Islam as a cover to access power and advance their own agenda. This was well observed by their contemporaries. The Hanbali scholar Ibn Qutaybah quotes the court Arabic language teacher of Harun al-Rashid, Abu Sa’id al-Asma’i, who described the Barmakids in this way: “When polytheism is mentioned in gatherings, the faces of the Barmakids light up with joy, but when the Qur’an is recited in their presence, they start mumbling stories about Marw (Merv).”

Caliph al-Mamun - patron of sciences and Taghut

If during the time of Harun al-Rashid the Barmakids were still kept somewhat in check, then under his son, Caliph Abdullah al-Ma’mun, they began to feel even more confident. Incidentally, Caliph al-Ma’mun himself was conceived by Harun through a Persian slave woman named Marajil — the influence of Persian disbelievers was clearly present.

Al-Dhahabi, in Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’, gives us the following description of Caliph al-Ma’mun: He was fond of literature, studied the rational sciences and the knowledge of those who came before Islam, and he ordered that their books be translated into Arabic. Al-Ma’mun repeatedly transported books of Greek philosophers from Cyprus to Damascus.

We also learn about al-Ma’mun’s sympathy for the misguided Mu‘tazilite sect — innovators and followers of Greek philosophy.

What do you think—does it befit the Commander of the Faithful to study the sciences of disbelievers and spread their books among the believers, while Caliph ‘Umar burned their manuscripts in his struggle to preserve the purity of this religion? Beyond al-Ma’mun’s passion for innovation and studying the forbidden, in his ambition to spread among Muslims beliefs that contradict the Qur’an and the Sunnah, he founded an entire academy in Baghdad called the “House of Wisdom.”

And what was done in this House of Wisdom? Were they copying out the sacred pages of the Qur’an? Were they collecting the authentic hadiths passed down from the Messenger of Allah? Oh no! In this House, al-Ma’mun gathered Persians and Christians and generously rewarded them with gold for translating into the language of the Messenger of Allah the works of Plato, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, and mathematicians and philosophers from among the polytheist Indians.

And was this not influenced by the hypocritical Barmakids, who had already supported such initiatives under their own king, Khosrow I, who encouraged the study of sciences and gave shelter to fugitive Syrian Nestorian scholars?

Bayt al-Hikma was essentially a direct copy of the Academy of Gondishapur in the Khuzestan province of modern Iran, which was a major scientific center under the Sassanids. Also worth noting is that the patron of sciences, al-Ma’mun, initiated the so-called Mihna — an inquisition testing the loyalty of Sunni scholars to the regime. And among its targets was none other than Ahmad ibn Hanbal himself, who surely needs no introduction.

The end of the golden age

The reign of al-Ma’mun was perhaps the only period when sciences received a boost and experienced a revival in the lands ravaged by the Arabs. However, this did not last long. With the arrival of al-Mutawakkil, the pursuit of knowledge waned, and the Muslim elite returned to their usual activities—ethnic conflicts, power struggles, and intra-religious disputes. Meanwhile, science continued to develop only on the periphery of the Islamic world, and even there, it faced criticism from scholars. To understand this, let’s briefly review the biographies of the scholars who lived in Islamic countries and whose fame Muslims often try to claim for themselves.

The first of them is Ibn Sina, better known as Avicenna. An ethnic Persian from the village of Afshana in the Bukhara region, Ibn Sina gained fame primarily as a physician and philosopher. His father was a preacher of the Ismaili sect of Shi’ism. Ibn Sina studied Euclid and Aristotle’s metaphysics, and, as reported by Az-Zahabi, to study the latter, Ibn Sina had to recite it 40 times before he memorized it, and then, in order to fully understand it, he had to study the commentaries of Al-Farabi on metaphysics. From his biography, we see that he spent most of his life practicing medicine among the rulers of Persian cities, and he had little interest in Islamic sciences, not to mention that the philosophy he studied directly contradicted Islamic beliefs, for which he was criticized not only by Sunni scholars but even by Sufis.

If we mentioned Aristotle’s metaphysics, we should also mention the author of its commentary, Al-Farabi, who was either a Turk or a Sogdian Persian, and whom Az-Zahabi calls the “wise sheikh of philosophy,” who, as you might have guessed, was involved in philosophy. In addition to this, he also managed to write a whole treatise on music, “Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kabir.” And if you thought that in this book he discusses the prohibition of music, I must disappoint you. Not only does he not prohibit it, but he also teaches it.
The next, equally prominent figure of the Golden Age is Ibn Rushd, also known as Averroes, born into a family of Maliki jurists in Andalusia. Although Ibn Rushd’s grandfather was a distinguished faqih (Islamic jurist) of the Cordoban Emirate, his grandson would go down in history as a noble representative of Eastern Aristotelianism. Al-Farabi refers to Ibn Rushd as the philosopher of the era and notes that he studied medicine as well as the sciences of those who came before Islam, mastering them to perfection. Some, as Al-Farabi points out, criticized Ibn Rushd for engaging in philosophy, yet this did not prevent him from writing a dozen works, most of which were treatises on the philosophy of Aristotle and Galen, as well as commentaries on the works of Ibn Sina (Avicenna) and Al-Farabi—again, on philosophy. Moreover, Ibn Rushd not only faced criticism but, in his final years, was completely shunned for his heretical statements. In the end, he died alone, under house arrest in his own home.

al-Khwarizmi
View attachment 3682102
​
Finally, we must mention the Persian mathematician al-Khwarizmi, who is credited with coining the terms 'algorithm' and 'algebra.' What’s surprising is that he doesn’t even appear in *Sier-an-Nubol*. Despite living much earlier than Dagobi—during the reign of the well-known Caliph al-Ma’mun—he even headed the Baghdad branch of the Academy of Gundishapur under him.

Yet al-Khwarizmi had virtually no connection to Islam, let alone the humanities. Apart from his work on history (*tarikh*), all his other writings were devoted to mathematics, geography, and astronomy. Moreover, al-Khwarizmi derived the foundation of his mathematical knowledge in Central Asia from the works of Greek and Indian scholars.
Islam is a religion of peace?
​
Let’s turn to the interpretations of the Quran. Concerning the words of the Almighty in Surah Al-Baqarah — “There is no compulsion in religion” — we find the following explanation from the prominent Sunni mufassir Ibn Kathir:

“The opinion of many scholars is that this verse refers to the People of the Book who entered their religion before it was abrogated and replaced, and who paid the jizya tax.”

“Others have said that this ruling was abrogated by the verse of fighting, since it is necessary to call all nations to the acceptance of the true religion — the religion of Islam.”

“And if any of them refuses to accept Islam without paying or surrendering the jizya, then they are to be fought until they are killed.”

“And that is the meaning of compulsion, as Allah the Almighty has said: ‘You will be called to fight a people of great might. You will fight them, or they will submit to Islam.’"

“The Almighty also said: ‘O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh with them.’”

“And again the Almighty said: ‘O you who believe, fight those disbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.’”

“And as stated in an authentic hadith, Allah will marvel at people who enter Paradise in chains — meaning that captives brought to Muslim lands in shackles and collars will later accept Islam, and their deeds and sins will be rectified so that they will become among the people of Paradise.”

Beautiful, isn’t it, dear friend? As for the verse ‘Whoever saves one life
’, and so on — here, my friends, you didn’t even bother to read what was written a few verses earlier, or what follows this verse. Allah recounts the biblical story of Cain killing Abel and then quotes a Jewish legal tract — the Sanhedrin — which the author of the Quran, in his ignorance, presents as the direct speech of God. That’s where your favorite quote, addressed to the Children of Israel, actually comes from.

And the next verse already announces the Islamic order, promising for anyone who wages war against Allah and His Messenger and seeks to cause corruption on earth — execution by crucifixion or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides.

As for all the hadiths of varying authenticity about Muhammad visiting a sick Jew, it is enough to recall the narration found in Sahih Muslim from Umar ibn al-Khattab, in which Muhammad promises to expel all Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula. And yet, a Muslim will still speak about how a Muslim should live in peace with others. Moreover, some everyday Muslims even manage to befriend kuffar and call them brothers.

From a human perspective, this is completely normal and right — but the deity Muslims worship does not wish for that. “Believers cannot take disbelievers as allies or friends, for whoever does so has nothing to do with Allah.” This verse — which, as you might guess, is from Medina — is one of the foundations of the doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (“Loyalty and Disavowal”), which obligates Muslims to show loyalty to fellow Muslims and disavowal toward disbelievers.

The only exception to this rule is when a Muslim is genuinely afraid of the disbelievers. On this, Imam Ibn Kathir gives the following commentary:

“If you fear them — being in certain lands and under certain circumstances — a believer may outwardly show friendship, but should not intend it in their heart.”

In other words, Islam teaches you deceit and cunning — gently called precaution. And to reinforce this point, Ibn Kathir cites the hadith of At-Tirmidhi from Abu Ad-Darda:

“Indeed, we smile in the faces of some people, while our hearts curse them.”

The last two arguments you may hear from everyday Muslims are:

1. That all of the above concerns only the polytheists who were hostile to Muslims.

2. That it was only relevant during the Prophet’s time and that of his companions.

The second argument shows that you are not paying attention and do not read your sources. Islam is a religion that does not recognize time limits or territorial boundaries: “Jihad will continue until the Day of Judgment.”

What was revealed in verse 29 of Surah At-Tawbah is the final ruling for believers concerning the kuffar. The consensus of Ahl al-Sunnah mufassirs is that this verse was revealed as an irrevocable command for Muslims to uncompromisingly establish the will of Allah and His Messenger across all corners of the earth. Ibn Kathir writes the following:

“This noble verse was revealed as a command to fight the People of the Book, after the affairs with the polytheists had been settled and people were entering Allah’s religion in crowds.”

“And when the Arabian Peninsula had been set aright, Allah and His Messenger commanded the fighting of the People of the Two Books — the Jews and the Christians. This occurred in the ninth year of the Hijrah. And that is why the Messenger of Allah prepared for war with the Romans and called the people to it.”

So, returning to the first argument: as we have seen, neither Christians nor Jews are to be considered friends or brothers by Muslims — they are to be fought until they either accept Islam or pay tribute in humiliation.

Moreover, you must understand that this command essentially applies to all non-Muslims, since during Muhammad’s time, Allah was apparently unaware that, in addition to Christians, Jews, and pagans, there were also Buddhists and people who simply don’t believe in God or worship anyone.

Later, Muslims found a rather elegant solution to this oversight: they divided the kuffar into three main groups — Christians, Jews, and polytheists. Into the last category, alongside pagans, they continue to lump in virtually anyone they don’t understand but who must, in the Muslim mind, be shoved into one of the categories of disbelievers.

How the Prophet Stole Someone Else's Wife​

We will talk about the story of the Prophet’s marriage to one of his thirteen wives, Zaynab bint Jahsh. Before turning to the sources, let’s first familiarize ourselves with the main characters. I believe the Prophet Muhammad needs no introduction, so we will immediately move on to the other important figure in this story, Zayd ibn Harithah.

Zayd ibn Harithah was a slave who, as a young child, was taken captive and passed from hand to hand until he was gifted to Muhammad and his first wife, the merchant Khadijah bint Khuwaylid. Muhammad grew so fond of Zayd that he granted him freedom and adopted him, after which Zayd became known as Zayd ibn Muhammad—at least until a certain point, which we will discuss later.

The central figure of the conflict in this story is Zaynab bint Jahsh, a woman from the noble Asad clan of the Quraysh tribe. Muhammad arranged her marriage to his adopted son, Zayd. This caused resentment both among her relatives and within Zaynab herself, who was not eager to marry Zayd. Nevertheless, the word of the Messenger of Allah was law, and the marriage was carried out.

All might have been well, and we might not even have paid attention to this story, if not for one crucial detail. To understand it properly, we need to turn to the primary sources. The story in question can be found in Volume Two of Tarikh al-Tabari, specifically in the section dedicated to the events of the fifth year of the Hijrah. There, al-Tabari writes:

“Then came the fifth year of the Hijrah, and in this year, the Messenger of Allah married Zaynab bint Jahsh.”

I draw your attention to the fact that at that time, Zaynab was already married to Zayd.

“The Messenger of Allah decided to visit Zayd ibn Harithah, who was then called ‘Zayd, the son of Muhammad.’ Apparently, they missed each other by an hour. Muhammad came to Zayd’s house, called for him, but did not find him there. Instead, Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, came out to greet him, lightly clothed.”

And here the most interesting part begins.

Muhammad turned away from her, and she said that Zayd was not home, inviting him inside, saying:

“Come in, O Messenger of Allah, for you are dear to me as my father and mother.”

Muhammad refused to enter. When Zayd found out that the Messenger of Allah had been at his door, he hurried home, hastily throwing something on, and Muhammad was pleased by what he saw—it sparked admiration in him. Muhammad turned away and began to murmur something unintelligible, from which only the phrases could be understood:

“Blessed be Allah, the Almighty. Blessed be Allah, the One who guides hearts.”

When Zayd returned home, his wife told him that the Messenger of Allah had come. Zayd asked:

“You invited him in, didn’t you?”

She replied:

“I did, but he refused.”

Zayd then asked:

“Did he say anything else?”

She answered:

“When he turned away, I heard him say: ‘Blessed be Allah the Almighty, blessed be Allah who guides hearts.’”

Now, how did Zayd react to this situation, which at first glance seemed unremarkable? He went to the Messenger of Allah and said:

“O Messenger of Allah, I heard you came to my house but refused to enter. O you who are dearer to me than my own father and mother. Perhaps you admired Zaynab, and I should divorce her?”

Muhammad, portraying nobility, replied, encouraging Zayd to keep his wife.

At first glance, it seemed as if no one was forcing anything. But remember for a moment who Muhammad was. Put yourself in Zayd’s place and imagine how you would feel.

Al-Tabari notes:

“From that day, Zayd could no longer approach her.”

He would come to Muhammad to discuss it, and Muhammad would repeat:

“Keep your wife.”

Eventually, Al-Tabari writes:

“Zayd divorced Zaynab, and she became permissible (for marriage).”

That is, her waiting period (’iddah) ended.

Of course, after 1400 years, it’s impossible to know exactly what happened, but it’s probably not a coincidence that Al-Tabari’s narrative emphasizes the phrase:

“She pleased the Messenger of Allah.”

Most likely, someone—maybe even Zaynab herself—told Zayd about Muhammad’s feelings. It’s possible that Zaynab, being from a noble family, preferred to become the wife of the Prophet rather than remain the wife of a former slave. Maybe she hinted to Zayd herself. Who knows.

What matters most is how the Messenger of Allah himself behaved after this incident.

Miraculously, verse 37 of Surah Al-Ahzab was revealed:

“And [remember, O Muhammad], when you said to the one on whom Allah bestowed favor and you bestowed favor [meaning Zayd, whom Muhammad freed from slavery]: ‘Keep your wife and fear Allah.’ But you concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you fear Him.”

If you still don’t understand what’s going on here, let’s turn to one of the most authoritative Sunni commentators, Ibn Kathir.

On the phrase “You concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose,” Ibn Kathir writes:

“This verse was revealed concerning Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd ibn Harithah.”

More precisely:

“Allah informed His Prophet that Zaynab would become one of his wives even before he married her. When Zayd would complain about his wife, the Prophet would tell him: ‘Fear Allah and keep your wife,’ even though Muhammad already knew Allah’s decree and kept it hidden in his heart.”

Remarkable, isn’t it? Even when Allah himself had allegedly granted him such a favor, Muhammad still tried to preserve Zayd’s marriage.

So what else was revealed in that verse?

“When Zayd had finished with her [whether through consummation or divorce], We married her to you
”

Read the Qur’an yourself, reread the verse thoughtfully, and ask yourself: do you really believe the Qur’an is the Word of God? Are you truly ready to believe that the Creator of the Universe would, in His sacred and final message to mankind, provide an excuse for Muhammad, who happened to become aroused at the sight of lightly clothed Zaynab bint Jahsh?

Ibn Kathir comments further:

“When Zayd fulfilled his desire with her and divorced her, Allah married Zaynab to the Messenger of Allah. Her guardian in marriage was Allah Himself, and Muhammad married her without a guardian, without a marriage contract, dowry, or witnesses.”

Before we move to the final part of the verse, it’s worth mentioning something else Ibn Kathir tells us:

“When Zaynab’s waiting period ended, the Messenger of Allah told Zayd ibn Harithah: ‘Announce to her that I wish to marry her.’ Zayd went to her while she was kneading dough. He said: ‘When I saw her, I felt such awe that I couldn’t even look at her and deliver the message.’ So he turned away and said: ‘O Zaynab, good news—the Messenger of Allah wishes to marry you.’ She responded: ‘I will not do anything until I seek guidance from my Lord.’ Then she prayed, and revelation came down, and Muhammad came to her without seeking permission.”

Ibn Kathir further describes the celebration that followed.

Thus, not only did Muhammad shamelessly take advantage of the situation while justifying it as divine will, but he also made Zayd—who clearly suffered from the separation—personally deliver the proposal to Zaynab.

When you read all this, you can’t help but remember the claim that Muhammad is “the best of mankind” and “the ultimate role model.” Learning what Muhammad did and said, while hearing such statements, naturally leads to deep disgust.

Even more troubling is the fact that some people are so entrenched in their ignorance that they feel no discomfort whatsoever reading this story. Worse, they feel obliged to harm anyone who criticizes their “infallible” authority.

This is pure sectarianism: no matter how disgraceful the actions are, the believers will still compromise their conscience to defend their prophet.

At the end of the verse, Muhammad justifies himself:

“
so that there would be no blame upon the believers concerning the wives of their adopted sons when they have no longer any need of them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled.”

It would seem strange if Allah sent down a divine revelation solely to provide moral justification for Muhammad’s desires without offering something to the broader Muslim community as well.

For example, ordinary believers are only allowed four wives, while Muhammad had up to twelve. People might start to suspect something, so it was necessary to provide some concessions for the community too.

Finally, it should be noted that this whole story had far-reaching consequences. From this point on, Allah decided that adopted sons could no longer bear the names of their adoptive fathers.

On this point, Ibn Kathir comments:

“Before prophethood, Muhammad adopted Zayd ibn Harithah, and people called him Zayd ibn Muhammad. Allah abolished this by saying: ‘He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons. Call them by their [biological] fathers’ names; that is more just in the sight of Allah.’”

And this was further confirmed and clarified by Muhammad’s marriage to Zaynab after Zayd’s divorce. Thus were the morals of the man considered the best to ever walk the earth.
Permissibility of child marriages​

I won't comment much here either. I'll give you arguments.

1. The Qur’an permits marriage to girls who have not yet reached puberty.

Evidence:
Let’s open Surah At-Talaq (65:4):

“And those of your women who no longer expect menstruation—if you doubt [their waiting period], their prescribed waiting time is three months, as well as for those who have not yet menstruated. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth. And whoever fears Allah – He will make matters easy for him.”

This verse mentions a waiting period (iddah) not only for women past menopause but also for those who have not yet menstruated, meaning prepubescent girls.

Since the waiting period is to determine whether a woman is pregnant after divorce, it implies that sexual intercourse could have taken place even with such girls.

2. The Tafsir confirms that the verse concerns marriage to prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
Referring to the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir:

“Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period (iddah) for women whose menstruation has stopped due to their age. Their waiting period is three months, different from those who still menstruate, for whom the waiting period is three menstrual cycles. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated.”

Ibn Kathir clearly states that the rule also applies to girls who have not yet reached menstruation. Thus, traditional Islamic scholarship acknowledges the possibility of marriage and sexual relations with prepubescent girls.

3. The Qur’an does not establish a minimum age for marriage.

Evidence:
Let’s examine Surah An-Nisa, verses 23–24:

“Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brother, daughters of your sister, your milk-mothers who nursed you, your milk-sisters, mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship born of your wives unto whom you have gone in—but there is no blame upon you if you have not gone in to them—and [the] wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And [also prohibited is] to take two sisters in marriage simultaneously
”

“And [also prohibited are] married women, except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, provided that you seek them [in marriage] with your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation
”

In these verses, Allah enumerates the categories of women prohibited for marriage but makes no mention of any age restrictions. Therefore, the Qur’an does not set a minimum age for marriage.

4. The Sunnah of the Prophet confirms the practice of marrying prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
From Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith 5133:

“Narrated Aisha: The Prophet married me when I was six years old, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine years old. Then I remained with him for nine years.”

This hadith clearly states that the marriage contract was made when Aisha was six years old, and consummation took place when she was nine — which, by modern standards, is before full physical maturity.

5. Modern claims that Aisha was older are unfounded.

Commentary:

Some contemporary authors argue that Aisha was actually eighteen or nineteen at the time of her marriage, based on indirect historical indications. However, this contradicts the authentic narrations reported directly by Aisha herself and authenticated in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim.

Thus, attempts to reinterpret Aisha’s age are deliberate historical distortions.
how the prophet justified passions with the Quran /Or how Muhammad composed the Quran on the fly.​

I have already discussed the story of how Muhammad took the wife of Zayd ibn Harithah, conveniently receiving a revelation from Allah at just the right time to justify it. Today, we will continue this topic and examine a few more examples that clearly demonstrate how the Messenger of Allah manipulated people, using Quranic verses to justify his personal desires. There are quite a few examples of this.

Let’s take the Surah Al-Ahzab, for instance, where Allah “married” Muhammad to Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, who Muhammad had taken a liking to. In addition to this, there are several verses in that Surah that would seriously shake the faith of any reasonable person in the idea that Muhammad had any sincere prophetic mission. Despite the Quran being regarded in Islam as the final message from God to mankind, expressing His will until Judgment Day, Muhammad had no problem using “divine revelation” to address his everyday needs.

For example, when reading verses 30–33, we see that Muhammad was very concerned about controlling his wives. So much so that the Lord of the Worlds, in His revelation, sternly warns Muhammad’s wives to be obedient if they do not want to face heavenly consequences:

“O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commits a clear immorality, her punishment will be doubled. That is easy for Allah.”

“But whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice, and We have prepared for her a noble provision.”

In other words, Muhammad was very familiar with the “carrot and stick” method.

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is disease should covet, but speak in an appropriate manner.”

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the display of the former times of ignorance. Establish prayer, give zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger.”

Since Muhammad himself struggled with such desires, he measured others by his own standards and feared falling into the same kind of situation Zayd ibn Harithah did. Therefore, Allah intervened to remind the Prophet’s wives that it would be safer for them to limit their outings and contact with the outside world.

Just three verses later, we come across Muhammad’s scandalous story with Zayd’s wife, and after some clumsy justifications — or whether Allah himself excuses him, it’s hard to tell — we find a very telling verse where Muhammad’s authorship behind the words attributed to Allah becomes glaringly obvious:

“O Prophet! Indeed, We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their due compensation and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and aunts who emigrated with you, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to marry her. This is only for you, excluding the [other] believers. We certainly know what We have made obligatory upon them concerning their wives and those their right hands possess. But We have made this concession for you in order that there be no discomfort upon you
”

How about that? Pretty “convenient,” right?

There’s another point to clarify here. It’s often argued — and not without basis — that the Arabic word Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (translated here as “to marry”) doesn’t necessarily mean “to marry” in the legal sense, but rather “to have sexual intercourse.” The basic verb Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ can, according to dictionaries, mean both “to marry” and “to have sex.”

Thus, the verse could more accurately be translated as:

“The Prophet is permitted any believing woman who offers herself to him if he wishes to sleep with her.”

You can easily verify this interpretation: go up to any Arab and say ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك (“I want to have sex with your daughter”) — and watch the reaction you get. It will not be pleasant.

Moreover, the context of debauchery is also supported indirectly through verse 230 of Surah Al-Baqarah and through a hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari regarding divorce. Verse 230 says:

“If he divorces her [for the third time], she is not lawful for him until she has married another husband
”

But many translations — such as Kuliyev’s — sneakily render it “until she marries another,” hiding the implication.

However, in Sahih al-Bukhari, there’s a hadith where a woman comes to the Prophet after divorcing her first husband and marrying a second, who turned out to be impotent. The second husband denies it, claiming he is potent and blaming her rebelliousness. Muhammad, understanding that the woman wants to return to her first husband, tells her:

“You cannot return to your first husband until the second one tastes your sweetness.”

I’m sure you get the metaphor.:lul:

So, through simple reasoning, it becomes clear that Allah supposedly granted Muhammad an exclusive right to have intercourse with any woman who offered herself to him.

On the other hand, if you consult the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, he does say it refers to marriage, albeit a very peculiar kind of marriage:

“Meaning: any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet — if the Prophet wishes, he may marry her without paying a dowry.”

But here’s the problem: in Sahih Muslim, another hadith clarifies that the word Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (from Ù†ÙƒŰ­) — usually translated as “marriage” — absolutely refers to sexual intercourse. In this hadith, Muhammad commands Muslims to abstain from intercourse with their wives during menstruation, saying:

â€œŰ§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­â€ — “Do everything with her except intercourse.”

Therefore, considering the broader hadith context and the fact that in the verse being discussed, Muhammad is exempt from paying mahr (the bridal gift), it heavily suggests that what was actually intended here was straightforward sexual access.

Finally, even those close to Muhammad seemed to realize how self-serving these “revelations” were. In a hadith from Muslim, Aisha says she was jealous of the women who offered themselves to the Prophet and would mockingly say:

“Can a woman offer herself?”

To which, conveniently, Allah would immediately “reveal” another verse:

“You may defer [the turn of] any of them you wish, and you may take to yourself any you wish. And if you desire any of those you had set aside, there is no blame upon you.”

Aisha sarcastically noted:

“By Allah, I see that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desires.”
I might release part 2 if you like this analysis.:feelshah:
Click to expand...

Good thread

Every time I talk to Islamic niggas they either lie about the context of aisha

Or they pull a JP and start breaking down the question word by word and turn it into an ethical debate :lul:

"What do you mean by rape?"

What do you mean by... consent?"
Screenshot 20250612 114008 Chrome
 
  • +1
Reactions: turneywest
Dnr but allah is a nigger
 
  • JFL
  • +1
Reactions: Gaygymmaxx and turneywest
Gaygymmaxx said:
Good thread

Every time I talk to Islamic niggas they either lie about the context of aisha

Or they pull a JP and start breaking down the question word by word and turn it into an ethical debate :lul:

"What do you mean by rape?"

What do you mean by... consent?"
View attachment 3823989
Click to expand...
They can no longer be saved; they are hostages to one person’s schizophrenia.
 
  • +1
Reactions: Gaygymmaxx
turneywest said:
Introduction:

The purpose of this thread is to inform every person so that he knows the truth about it and to kindle hatred towards this religion. Also, the author of this thread does not support other religions in this way.

Table Of Contents:
  • So how old was Aisha?
  • Incest in Islam
  • The Golden Age of Islam
  • Islam is a religion of peace?
  • How Prophet Muhammad Stole Someone Else's Wife
  • Permissibility of child marriages
  • how the prophet justified passions with the Quran
green - short analysis/orange - long analysis


So how old was Aisha?
View attachment 3682199​
At this point I will not comment, I will present reliable traditional Islamic sources.

1. Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

(Author: Ibn al-Athir, Volume 7, pages 136–137 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine.”

2. Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’

(Author: Al-Dhahabi, Volume 2, pages 135–136 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He consummated the marriage with her in the month of Shawwal of the second year after Hijrah, and she was a girl of nine years old.”

3. Sunan Abi Dawood

(Hadith No. 3909 in the standard numbering)

“My mother wanted me to gain weight before giving me to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in marriage, but nothing worked until she fed me cucumbers along with fresh dates, after which I became chubby in the best way.”

Incest in Islam​

In Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), there have been complex and sometimes controversial discussions concerning the status of children born out of fornication (zina). While the overwhelming majority of scholars agreed that such children maintain certain legal ties with their biological parents — particularly concerning prohibitions on marriage (mahram relations) — there were minority opinions among early jurists that approached the matter differently.



It is reported that two prominent scholars, Imam Malik ibn Anas and Imam Ash-Shafi’i, held views that deviated from the mainstream on this issue. Several respected scholars from later generations, who had no interest in defaming them, transmitted these opinions in their works. Based on their reports, a child born from fornication was not seen, according to Malik and Shafi’i’s interpretations, as establishing a legal kinship that would prohibit marriage.



Below are key statements from major Islamic legal sources that describe these views:

1. From Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah:

“This is the opinion of the majority of scholars, but Malik and Shafi’i, as is well-known from their madhhabs, considered all of the aforementioned permissible.”

2. Also from Ibn Qudamah, further explanation:

“Since she is a stranger to him and does not trace her legal lineage back to him, there is no inheritance between them. If he acquires her as a slave, he does not free her. He is not obligated to provide for her, and she is not forbidden to him, just like most unrelated women.”

3. From Sharh Sahih Muslim by An-Nawawi:

“The opinion of Malik, Shafi’i, Abu Thawr, and others is that sexual intercourse through fornication does not bring about specific legal consequences. Therefore, a fornicator is permitted to marry the woman with whom he committed fornication, as well as her daughter.”

4. Specific transmission of Imam Shafi’i’s opinion as quoted by An-Nawawi:

“However, Ash-Shafi’i added, saying that it is permissible for a man to have intercourse with a daughter born from his own semen as a result of fornication.”

5. From Ikhtilaf al-A’imma al-‘Ulama by Ibn Hubayrah:

“The scholars differed regarding girls born from fornication. Is it permissible for the one who fathered her through fornication to marry her? Ahmad and Abu Hanifa said: no. But Imam Shafi’i said: it is permissible.”

The golden age of Islam​

How the West Created the Narrative of the “Golden Age of Islam”

Let’s first determine the roots of the narrative about the Golden Age of Islam. First and foremost, it’s important to understand that the Golden Age of Islam is a cultural product of the post-colonial era that originated in the West. In our time, this narrative serves as a double-edged sword: in the Islamic world, it is used by da’wah preachers and apologists of Islam, while in the West it is employed by adherents of the neoliberal agenda. In the latter case, the Golden Age of Islam is one of the tools used in the cultural war against the traditional values of Western societies. It is a convenient instrument that helps impose false tolerance and erode the self-awareness of Western peoples.

From an academic standpoint, this narrative often portrays the Renaissance as a product of Islamic civilization. Today, the myth of the Golden Age of Islam holds a significant place in the curricula of humanities departments in Western Europe and North America, which are almost entirely dominated by leftist ideologies. These departments consistently produce pseudo-experts who will go on to tell you how Islam supposedly played a pivotal role in the development of progress.
​


We’ll come back to Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd separately later. As for Hasan Mehdi, who dresses like a model kafir, speaks English better than the average Brit, works for Western media tycoons, and graduated from the oldest educational institution in the Anglo-Saxon world — he can hardly be seen as a representative of the ummah of the Messenger of Allah. In short, Islam has been a convenient tool repeatedly used by Western elites over the past century, and there are at least a dozen more figures like Hasan Mehdi.

How did Muslims pick up the idea of an Islamic Golden Age?

What interests us much more today is how the ideological products of the Golden Age of Islam were picked up by the believers themselves. If we turn to the Islamic scene, the Golden Age of Islam is used here as a means of coping with the inferiority complex that Muslim societies experience in the face of the West’s political and technological dominance. The irony is that even in this case, Muslims try to defeat the enemy by playing by his rules and adopting his stylistic approach.

Just think about it: did Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab, in the late 18th century, care that the Industrial Revolution was in full swing in Britain, while the Ottoman Empire was frantically modernizing its army by bringing in specialists from France? It’s highly unlikely that any of the Salafi scholars back then believed the Islamic world’s decline was due to falling behind in some kind of kafir science. To them, it was obvious that the Islamic ummah was mired in religious innovations (bid’ah), and whatever was going on among the unbelievers was a secondary issue.

This continued until the West penetrated not just the lands of Islam, but the minds of Muslims themselves. At that point, ignoring Western progress became impossible, and they seized upon a tool created by Western intellectual centers and repurposed it for their own use. This is how, in our time, the internet became flooded with tales about scientific miracles in the Quran, Islamic medicine, and claims that the spread of Islam supposedly influenced the development of science.

Now that we’ve clarified things a bit, let’s finally examine how Islamic the Golden Age of Islam truly was — what in this story is myth, and what is actually true. To begin with, we need to clarify Islam’s stance toward science as such.

The faithful often like to flaunt the hadith: “Seek knowledge, even if you have to go to China.” Even setting aside the fact that this hadith is weak, we’re already dealing with a distortion of meaning. When Muslims quote this phrase, they often, without realizing it, take it out of context. The issue is that in hadith literature, the word “knowledge” (‘ilm) is used in the Sharia context — and it means something completely different from the concept of “knowledge” in the Western tradition.

In the Islamic world, “knowledge” primarily refers to Sharia sciences, which have absolutely nothing to do with what we understand as science today. The phrase “seeking knowledge” is a fixed expression that specifically refers to the pursuit of Sharia knowledge from Islamic scholars. Therefore, the claim that Islam encourages the study of science is fundamentally incorrect. In fact, not only does Islam not promote science — it actively opposes it, since the scientific method is based on doubt, which in turn threatens a Muslim’s faith and is seen in Islam as a whispering from the devil or a sign of weak iman.

How Caliph Umar Burned the Books of the Persians and Greeks

The history of Islam itself can speak far more eloquently about Islam’s attitude toward science. Ibn Khaldun, who is often cited as a representative of the Golden Age of Islam, describes some very interesting things in his famous Muqaddimah, the prologue to Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.

In the section devoted to the rational sciences and their various types, where Ibn Khaldun derives the major core disciplines from philosophy and emphasizes the importance of logic, he also mentions the achievements of pre-Islamic civilizations in the field of astronomy. There, he writes that the main bearers of scientific knowledge at the time were the Persians and the Romans, and that before the advent of Islam, the sciences in those lands were like vast, overflowing seas.

Ibn Khaldun then focuses specifically on the Persians, writing that the rational sciences played an important role in their civilization, and that many scientific works reached the Greeks from the Persians through the conquests of Alexander the Great. After this, he finally turns to the period of Islamic conquests and describes how Muslims dealt with this cultural heritage.

When the Arabs invaded Persia, they seized an uncountable number of manuscripts. Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas wrote to Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, requesting permission to distribute these books among the Muslims. Umar ordered him to throw the books into the water, saying that if they contained useful knowledge, then Allah had already given us better guidance; and if they contained harmful things, then Allah had protected us from them. So, the Muslims threw the manuscripts either into the water or into the fire, and the sciences of the Persians vanished into oblivion, never reaching us.

In a similar fashion, the Commander of the Faithful distinguished himself not only in Persia. When the forces of Amr ibn al-As captured Alexandria, they discovered Aristotle’s school, where many manuscripts were stored. When Umar ibn al-Khattab learned of this, according to the Egyptian Islamic historian al-Maqrizi, he ordered the books to be burned — a move sometimes mistakenly believed to be the destruction of the Library of Alexandria.

The Rise of Science and the Decline of Islam in the Caliphate

In general, these two examples clearly illustrate the attitude Muslims had toward science during the time of the Salaf. And really, if you think about it — what else could that attitude have been? If we start from the premise that Muslims emerged from Arabia in the 7th century, then we’re talking about a godforsaken land that neither Byzantium nor Persia had any real interest in. Naturally, the Arabs who lived there didn’t recognize the value of science, firstly because they simply had no exposure to it, and secondly because when you’re struggling to survive in the harsh conditions of the Arabian desert — in a tribal society with a raid-based economy — science is the last thing on your mind.

It was a different story when the Arabs moved beyond their natural environment. Upon leaving Arabia, Muslims didn’t end up just anywhere — they reached the very center of the known world. In just over a century, as they conquered one country after another, the Caliphate absorbed Sassanid Persia, Byzantium, and the southern part of the Western Roman Empire — along with the peoples who carried their ancient cultural legacies. And while the first 120 years saw the generations of the Sahabah and Tabi’un behaving like the Arabian tribe of Muhammad, with each new generation they increasingly blended with the conquered peoples and came under their cultural influence.

This explains the decline of Islam in the understanding of the righteous predecessors and its contamination by foreign philosophy and science brought in by disbelievers — Persians and Christians. It’s worth noting here that the beginning of the so-called Golden Age of Islam is typically dated to the late 8th and early 9th centuries, a time when the Islamic community was more divided than ever, and the Islamic state itself, under the rule of the Abbasids, saw a surge in anti-Arab sentiment and the growing influence of non-Arabs.

That was when science briefly flourished — but Islam had nothing to do with it, as we’ll now see. By the time of Harun al-Rashid’s rule, the ministries of the caliphate were firmly occupied by Persians from the ancient Barmakid family, who had held high positions even under the Sassanids before Islam. Under the Umayyads, Persians and other non-Arabs were treated as second-class citizens, but after the Abbasid revolution — in which the Persians played a major role — they gained such influence that the Arab Muslim caliph became, if not a symbolic figure, at least heavily dependent on the political experience of the Persian elite.

What’s even more important is that, based on a range of indirect signs, we can infer that the Persian elite merely used Islam as a cover to access power and advance their own agenda. This was well observed by their contemporaries. The Hanbali scholar Ibn Qutaybah quotes the court Arabic language teacher of Harun al-Rashid, Abu Sa’id al-Asma’i, who described the Barmakids in this way: “When polytheism is mentioned in gatherings, the faces of the Barmakids light up with joy, but when the Qur’an is recited in their presence, they start mumbling stories about Marw (Merv).”

Caliph al-Mamun - patron of sciences and Taghut

If during the time of Harun al-Rashid the Barmakids were still kept somewhat in check, then under his son, Caliph Abdullah al-Ma’mun, they began to feel even more confident. Incidentally, Caliph al-Ma’mun himself was conceived by Harun through a Persian slave woman named Marajil — the influence of Persian disbelievers was clearly present.

Al-Dhahabi, in Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’, gives us the following description of Caliph al-Ma’mun: He was fond of literature, studied the rational sciences and the knowledge of those who came before Islam, and he ordered that their books be translated into Arabic. Al-Ma’mun repeatedly transported books of Greek philosophers from Cyprus to Damascus.

We also learn about al-Ma’mun’s sympathy for the misguided Mu‘tazilite sect — innovators and followers of Greek philosophy.

What do you think—does it befit the Commander of the Faithful to study the sciences of disbelievers and spread their books among the believers, while Caliph ‘Umar burned their manuscripts in his struggle to preserve the purity of this religion? Beyond al-Ma’mun’s passion for innovation and studying the forbidden, in his ambition to spread among Muslims beliefs that contradict the Qur’an and the Sunnah, he founded an entire academy in Baghdad called the “House of Wisdom.”

And what was done in this House of Wisdom? Were they copying out the sacred pages of the Qur’an? Were they collecting the authentic hadiths passed down from the Messenger of Allah? Oh no! In this House, al-Ma’mun gathered Persians and Christians and generously rewarded them with gold for translating into the language of the Messenger of Allah the works of Plato, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, and mathematicians and philosophers from among the polytheist Indians.

And was this not influenced by the hypocritical Barmakids, who had already supported such initiatives under their own king, Khosrow I, who encouraged the study of sciences and gave shelter to fugitive Syrian Nestorian scholars?

Bayt al-Hikma was essentially a direct copy of the Academy of Gondishapur in the Khuzestan province of modern Iran, which was a major scientific center under the Sassanids. Also worth noting is that the patron of sciences, al-Ma’mun, initiated the so-called Mihna — an inquisition testing the loyalty of Sunni scholars to the regime. And among its targets was none other than Ahmad ibn Hanbal himself, who surely needs no introduction.

The end of the golden age

The reign of al-Ma’mun was perhaps the only period when sciences received a boost and experienced a revival in the lands ravaged by the Arabs. However, this did not last long. With the arrival of al-Mutawakkil, the pursuit of knowledge waned, and the Muslim elite returned to their usual activities—ethnic conflicts, power struggles, and intra-religious disputes. Meanwhile, science continued to develop only on the periphery of the Islamic world, and even there, it faced criticism from scholars. To understand this, let’s briefly review the biographies of the scholars who lived in Islamic countries and whose fame Muslims often try to claim for themselves.

The first of them is Ibn Sina, better known as Avicenna. An ethnic Persian from the village of Afshana in the Bukhara region, Ibn Sina gained fame primarily as a physician and philosopher. His father was a preacher of the Ismaili sect of Shi’ism. Ibn Sina studied Euclid and Aristotle’s metaphysics, and, as reported by Az-Zahabi, to study the latter, Ibn Sina had to recite it 40 times before he memorized it, and then, in order to fully understand it, he had to study the commentaries of Al-Farabi on metaphysics. From his biography, we see that he spent most of his life practicing medicine among the rulers of Persian cities, and he had little interest in Islamic sciences, not to mention that the philosophy he studied directly contradicted Islamic beliefs, for which he was criticized not only by Sunni scholars but even by Sufis.

If we mentioned Aristotle’s metaphysics, we should also mention the author of its commentary, Al-Farabi, who was either a Turk or a Sogdian Persian, and whom Az-Zahabi calls the “wise sheikh of philosophy,” who, as you might have guessed, was involved in philosophy. In addition to this, he also managed to write a whole treatise on music, “Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kabir.” And if you thought that in this book he discusses the prohibition of music, I must disappoint you. Not only does he not prohibit it, but he also teaches it.
The next, equally prominent figure of the Golden Age is Ibn Rushd, also known as Averroes, born into a family of Maliki jurists in Andalusia. Although Ibn Rushd’s grandfather was a distinguished faqih (Islamic jurist) of the Cordoban Emirate, his grandson would go down in history as a noble representative of Eastern Aristotelianism. Al-Farabi refers to Ibn Rushd as the philosopher of the era and notes that he studied medicine as well as the sciences of those who came before Islam, mastering them to perfection. Some, as Al-Farabi points out, criticized Ibn Rushd for engaging in philosophy, yet this did not prevent him from writing a dozen works, most of which were treatises on the philosophy of Aristotle and Galen, as well as commentaries on the works of Ibn Sina (Avicenna) and Al-Farabi—again, on philosophy. Moreover, Ibn Rushd not only faced criticism but, in his final years, was completely shunned for his heretical statements. In the end, he died alone, under house arrest in his own home.

al-Khwarizmi
View attachment 3682102
​
Finally, we must mention the Persian mathematician al-Khwarizmi, who is credited with coining the terms 'algorithm' and 'algebra.' What’s surprising is that he doesn’t even appear in *Sier-an-Nubol*. Despite living much earlier than Dagobi—during the reign of the well-known Caliph al-Ma’mun—he even headed the Baghdad branch of the Academy of Gundishapur under him.

Yet al-Khwarizmi had virtually no connection to Islam, let alone the humanities. Apart from his work on history (*tarikh*), all his other writings were devoted to mathematics, geography, and astronomy. Moreover, al-Khwarizmi derived the foundation of his mathematical knowledge in Central Asia from the works of Greek and Indian scholars.
Islam is a religion of peace?
​
Let’s turn to the interpretations of the Quran. Concerning the words of the Almighty in Surah Al-Baqarah — “There is no compulsion in religion” — we find the following explanation from the prominent Sunni mufassir Ibn Kathir:

“The opinion of many scholars is that this verse refers to the People of the Book who entered their religion before it was abrogated and replaced, and who paid the jizya tax.”

“Others have said that this ruling was abrogated by the verse of fighting, since it is necessary to call all nations to the acceptance of the true religion — the religion of Islam.”

“And if any of them refuses to accept Islam without paying or surrendering the jizya, then they are to be fought until they are killed.”

“And that is the meaning of compulsion, as Allah the Almighty has said: ‘You will be called to fight a people of great might. You will fight them, or they will submit to Islam.’"

“The Almighty also said: ‘O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh with them.’”

“And again the Almighty said: ‘O you who believe, fight those disbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.’”

“And as stated in an authentic hadith, Allah will marvel at people who enter Paradise in chains — meaning that captives brought to Muslim lands in shackles and collars will later accept Islam, and their deeds and sins will be rectified so that they will become among the people of Paradise.”

Beautiful, isn’t it, dear friend? As for the verse ‘Whoever saves one life
’, and so on — here, my friends, you didn’t even bother to read what was written a few verses earlier, or what follows this verse. Allah recounts the biblical story of Cain killing Abel and then quotes a Jewish legal tract — the Sanhedrin — which the author of the Quran, in his ignorance, presents as the direct speech of God. That’s where your favorite quote, addressed to the Children of Israel, actually comes from.

And the next verse already announces the Islamic order, promising for anyone who wages war against Allah and His Messenger and seeks to cause corruption on earth — execution by crucifixion or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides.

As for all the hadiths of varying authenticity about Muhammad visiting a sick Jew, it is enough to recall the narration found in Sahih Muslim from Umar ibn al-Khattab, in which Muhammad promises to expel all Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula. And yet, a Muslim will still speak about how a Muslim should live in peace with others. Moreover, some everyday Muslims even manage to befriend kuffar and call them brothers.

From a human perspective, this is completely normal and right — but the deity Muslims worship does not wish for that. “Believers cannot take disbelievers as allies or friends, for whoever does so has nothing to do with Allah.” This verse — which, as you might guess, is from Medina — is one of the foundations of the doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (“Loyalty and Disavowal”), which obligates Muslims to show loyalty to fellow Muslims and disavowal toward disbelievers.

The only exception to this rule is when a Muslim is genuinely afraid of the disbelievers. On this, Imam Ibn Kathir gives the following commentary:

“If you fear them — being in certain lands and under certain circumstances — a believer may outwardly show friendship, but should not intend it in their heart.”

In other words, Islam teaches you deceit and cunning — gently called precaution. And to reinforce this point, Ibn Kathir cites the hadith of At-Tirmidhi from Abu Ad-Darda:

“Indeed, we smile in the faces of some people, while our hearts curse them.”

The last two arguments you may hear from everyday Muslims are:

1. That all of the above concerns only the polytheists who were hostile to Muslims.

2. That it was only relevant during the Prophet’s time and that of his companions.

The second argument shows that you are not paying attention and do not read your sources. Islam is a religion that does not recognize time limits or territorial boundaries: “Jihad will continue until the Day of Judgment.”

What was revealed in verse 29 of Surah At-Tawbah is the final ruling for believers concerning the kuffar. The consensus of Ahl al-Sunnah mufassirs is that this verse was revealed as an irrevocable command for Muslims to uncompromisingly establish the will of Allah and His Messenger across all corners of the earth. Ibn Kathir writes the following:

“This noble verse was revealed as a command to fight the People of the Book, after the affairs with the polytheists had been settled and people were entering Allah’s religion in crowds.”

“And when the Arabian Peninsula had been set aright, Allah and His Messenger commanded the fighting of the People of the Two Books — the Jews and the Christians. This occurred in the ninth year of the Hijrah. And that is why the Messenger of Allah prepared for war with the Romans and called the people to it.”

So, returning to the first argument: as we have seen, neither Christians nor Jews are to be considered friends or brothers by Muslims — they are to be fought until they either accept Islam or pay tribute in humiliation.

Moreover, you must understand that this command essentially applies to all non-Muslims, since during Muhammad’s time, Allah was apparently unaware that, in addition to Christians, Jews, and pagans, there were also Buddhists and people who simply don’t believe in God or worship anyone.

Later, Muslims found a rather elegant solution to this oversight: they divided the kuffar into three main groups — Christians, Jews, and polytheists. Into the last category, alongside pagans, they continue to lump in virtually anyone they don’t understand but who must, in the Muslim mind, be shoved into one of the categories of disbelievers.

How the Prophet Stole Someone Else's Wife​

We will talk about the story of the Prophet’s marriage to one of his thirteen wives, Zaynab bint Jahsh. Before turning to the sources, let’s first familiarize ourselves with the main characters. I believe the Prophet Muhammad needs no introduction, so we will immediately move on to the other important figure in this story, Zayd ibn Harithah.

Zayd ibn Harithah was a slave who, as a young child, was taken captive and passed from hand to hand until he was gifted to Muhammad and his first wife, the merchant Khadijah bint Khuwaylid. Muhammad grew so fond of Zayd that he granted him freedom and adopted him, after which Zayd became known as Zayd ibn Muhammad—at least until a certain point, which we will discuss later.

The central figure of the conflict in this story is Zaynab bint Jahsh, a woman from the noble Asad clan of the Quraysh tribe. Muhammad arranged her marriage to his adopted son, Zayd. This caused resentment both among her relatives and within Zaynab herself, who was not eager to marry Zayd. Nevertheless, the word of the Messenger of Allah was law, and the marriage was carried out.

All might have been well, and we might not even have paid attention to this story, if not for one crucial detail. To understand it properly, we need to turn to the primary sources. The story in question can be found in Volume Two of Tarikh al-Tabari, specifically in the section dedicated to the events of the fifth year of the Hijrah. There, al-Tabari writes:

“Then came the fifth year of the Hijrah, and in this year, the Messenger of Allah married Zaynab bint Jahsh.”

I draw your attention to the fact that at that time, Zaynab was already married to Zayd.

“The Messenger of Allah decided to visit Zayd ibn Harithah, who was then called ‘Zayd, the son of Muhammad.’ Apparently, they missed each other by an hour. Muhammad came to Zayd’s house, called for him, but did not find him there. Instead, Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, came out to greet him, lightly clothed.”

And here the most interesting part begins.

Muhammad turned away from her, and she said that Zayd was not home, inviting him inside, saying:

“Come in, O Messenger of Allah, for you are dear to me as my father and mother.”

Muhammad refused to enter. When Zayd found out that the Messenger of Allah had been at his door, he hurried home, hastily throwing something on, and Muhammad was pleased by what he saw—it sparked admiration in him. Muhammad turned away and began to murmur something unintelligible, from which only the phrases could be understood:

“Blessed be Allah, the Almighty. Blessed be Allah, the One who guides hearts.”

When Zayd returned home, his wife told him that the Messenger of Allah had come. Zayd asked:

“You invited him in, didn’t you?”

She replied:

“I did, but he refused.”

Zayd then asked:

“Did he say anything else?”

She answered:

“When he turned away, I heard him say: ‘Blessed be Allah the Almighty, blessed be Allah who guides hearts.’”

Now, how did Zayd react to this situation, which at first glance seemed unremarkable? He went to the Messenger of Allah and said:

“O Messenger of Allah, I heard you came to my house but refused to enter. O you who are dearer to me than my own father and mother. Perhaps you admired Zaynab, and I should divorce her?”

Muhammad, portraying nobility, replied, encouraging Zayd to keep his wife.

At first glance, it seemed as if no one was forcing anything. But remember for a moment who Muhammad was. Put yourself in Zayd’s place and imagine how you would feel.

Al-Tabari notes:

“From that day, Zayd could no longer approach her.”

He would come to Muhammad to discuss it, and Muhammad would repeat:

“Keep your wife.”

Eventually, Al-Tabari writes:

“Zayd divorced Zaynab, and she became permissible (for marriage).”

That is, her waiting period (’iddah) ended.

Of course, after 1400 years, it’s impossible to know exactly what happened, but it’s probably not a coincidence that Al-Tabari’s narrative emphasizes the phrase:

“She pleased the Messenger of Allah.”

Most likely, someone—maybe even Zaynab herself—told Zayd about Muhammad’s feelings. It’s possible that Zaynab, being from a noble family, preferred to become the wife of the Prophet rather than remain the wife of a former slave. Maybe she hinted to Zayd herself. Who knows.

What matters most is how the Messenger of Allah himself behaved after this incident.

Miraculously, verse 37 of Surah Al-Ahzab was revealed:

“And [remember, O Muhammad], when you said to the one on whom Allah bestowed favor and you bestowed favor [meaning Zayd, whom Muhammad freed from slavery]: ‘Keep your wife and fear Allah.’ But you concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you fear Him.”

If you still don’t understand what’s going on here, let’s turn to one of the most authoritative Sunni commentators, Ibn Kathir.

On the phrase “You concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose,” Ibn Kathir writes:

“This verse was revealed concerning Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd ibn Harithah.”

More precisely:

“Allah informed His Prophet that Zaynab would become one of his wives even before he married her. When Zayd would complain about his wife, the Prophet would tell him: ‘Fear Allah and keep your wife,’ even though Muhammad already knew Allah’s decree and kept it hidden in his heart.”

Remarkable, isn’t it? Even when Allah himself had allegedly granted him such a favor, Muhammad still tried to preserve Zayd’s marriage.

So what else was revealed in that verse?

“When Zayd had finished with her [whether through consummation or divorce], We married her to you
”

Read the Qur’an yourself, reread the verse thoughtfully, and ask yourself: do you really believe the Qur’an is the Word of God? Are you truly ready to believe that the Creator of the Universe would, in His sacred and final message to mankind, provide an excuse for Muhammad, who happened to become aroused at the sight of lightly clothed Zaynab bint Jahsh?

Ibn Kathir comments further:

“When Zayd fulfilled his desire with her and divorced her, Allah married Zaynab to the Messenger of Allah. Her guardian in marriage was Allah Himself, and Muhammad married her without a guardian, without a marriage contract, dowry, or witnesses.”

Before we move to the final part of the verse, it’s worth mentioning something else Ibn Kathir tells us:

“When Zaynab’s waiting period ended, the Messenger of Allah told Zayd ibn Harithah: ‘Announce to her that I wish to marry her.’ Zayd went to her while she was kneading dough. He said: ‘When I saw her, I felt such awe that I couldn’t even look at her and deliver the message.’ So he turned away and said: ‘O Zaynab, good news—the Messenger of Allah wishes to marry you.’ She responded: ‘I will not do anything until I seek guidance from my Lord.’ Then she prayed, and revelation came down, and Muhammad came to her without seeking permission.”

Ibn Kathir further describes the celebration that followed.

Thus, not only did Muhammad shamelessly take advantage of the situation while justifying it as divine will, but he also made Zayd—who clearly suffered from the separation—personally deliver the proposal to Zaynab.

When you read all this, you can’t help but remember the claim that Muhammad is “the best of mankind” and “the ultimate role model.” Learning what Muhammad did and said, while hearing such statements, naturally leads to deep disgust.

Even more troubling is the fact that some people are so entrenched in their ignorance that they feel no discomfort whatsoever reading this story. Worse, they feel obliged to harm anyone who criticizes their “infallible” authority.

This is pure sectarianism: no matter how disgraceful the actions are, the believers will still compromise their conscience to defend their prophet.

At the end of the verse, Muhammad justifies himself:

“
so that there would be no blame upon the believers concerning the wives of their adopted sons when they have no longer any need of them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled.”

It would seem strange if Allah sent down a divine revelation solely to provide moral justification for Muhammad’s desires without offering something to the broader Muslim community as well.

For example, ordinary believers are only allowed four wives, while Muhammad had up to twelve. People might start to suspect something, so it was necessary to provide some concessions for the community too.

Finally, it should be noted that this whole story had far-reaching consequences. From this point on, Allah decided that adopted sons could no longer bear the names of their adoptive fathers.

On this point, Ibn Kathir comments:

“Before prophethood, Muhammad adopted Zayd ibn Harithah, and people called him Zayd ibn Muhammad. Allah abolished this by saying: ‘He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons. Call them by their [biological] fathers’ names; that is more just in the sight of Allah.’”

And this was further confirmed and clarified by Muhammad’s marriage to Zaynab after Zayd’s divorce. Thus were the morals of the man considered the best to ever walk the earth.
Permissibility of child marriages​

I won't comment much here either. I'll give you arguments.

1. The Qur’an permits marriage to girls who have not yet reached puberty.

Evidence:
Let’s open Surah At-Talaq (65:4):

“And those of your women who no longer expect menstruation—if you doubt [their waiting period], their prescribed waiting time is three months, as well as for those who have not yet menstruated. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth. And whoever fears Allah – He will make matters easy for him.”

This verse mentions a waiting period (iddah) not only for women past menopause but also for those who have not yet menstruated, meaning prepubescent girls.

Since the waiting period is to determine whether a woman is pregnant after divorce, it implies that sexual intercourse could have taken place even with such girls.

2. The Tafsir confirms that the verse concerns marriage to prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
Referring to the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir:

“Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period (iddah) for women whose menstruation has stopped due to their age. Their waiting period is three months, different from those who still menstruate, for whom the waiting period is three menstrual cycles. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated.”

Ibn Kathir clearly states that the rule also applies to girls who have not yet reached menstruation. Thus, traditional Islamic scholarship acknowledges the possibility of marriage and sexual relations with prepubescent girls.

3. The Qur’an does not establish a minimum age for marriage.

Evidence:
Let’s examine Surah An-Nisa, verses 23–24:

“Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brother, daughters of your sister, your milk-mothers who nursed you, your milk-sisters, mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship born of your wives unto whom you have gone in—but there is no blame upon you if you have not gone in to them—and [the] wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And [also prohibited is] to take two sisters in marriage simultaneously
”

“And [also prohibited are] married women, except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, provided that you seek them [in marriage] with your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation
”

In these verses, Allah enumerates the categories of women prohibited for marriage but makes no mention of any age restrictions. Therefore, the Qur’an does not set a minimum age for marriage.

4. The Sunnah of the Prophet confirms the practice of marrying prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
From Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith 5133:

“Narrated Aisha: The Prophet married me when I was six years old, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine years old. Then I remained with him for nine years.”

This hadith clearly states that the marriage contract was made when Aisha was six years old, and consummation took place when she was nine — which, by modern standards, is before full physical maturity.

5. Modern claims that Aisha was older are unfounded.

Commentary:

Some contemporary authors argue that Aisha was actually eighteen or nineteen at the time of her marriage, based on indirect historical indications. However, this contradicts the authentic narrations reported directly by Aisha herself and authenticated in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim.

Thus, attempts to reinterpret Aisha’s age are deliberate historical distortions.
how the prophet justified passions with the Quran /Or how Muhammad composed the Quran on the fly.​

I have already discussed the story of how Muhammad took the wife of Zayd ibn Harithah, conveniently receiving a revelation from Allah at just the right time to justify it. Today, we will continue this topic and examine a few more examples that clearly demonstrate how the Messenger of Allah manipulated people, using Quranic verses to justify his personal desires. There are quite a few examples of this.

Let’s take the Surah Al-Ahzab, for instance, where Allah “married” Muhammad to Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, who Muhammad had taken a liking to. In addition to this, there are several verses in that Surah that would seriously shake the faith of any reasonable person in the idea that Muhammad had any sincere prophetic mission. Despite the Quran being regarded in Islam as the final message from God to mankind, expressing His will until Judgment Day, Muhammad had no problem using “divine revelation” to address his everyday needs.

For example, when reading verses 30–33, we see that Muhammad was very concerned about controlling his wives. So much so that the Lord of the Worlds, in His revelation, sternly warns Muhammad’s wives to be obedient if they do not want to face heavenly consequences:

“O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commits a clear immorality, her punishment will be doubled. That is easy for Allah.”

“But whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice, and We have prepared for her a noble provision.”

In other words, Muhammad was very familiar with the “carrot and stick” method.

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is disease should covet, but speak in an appropriate manner.”

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the display of the former times of ignorance. Establish prayer, give zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger.”

Since Muhammad himself struggled with such desires, he measured others by his own standards and feared falling into the same kind of situation Zayd ibn Harithah did. Therefore, Allah intervened to remind the Prophet’s wives that it would be safer for them to limit their outings and contact with the outside world.

Just three verses later, we come across Muhammad’s scandalous story with Zayd’s wife, and after some clumsy justifications — or whether Allah himself excuses him, it’s hard to tell — we find a very telling verse where Muhammad’s authorship behind the words attributed to Allah becomes glaringly obvious:

“O Prophet! Indeed, We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their due compensation and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and aunts who emigrated with you, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to marry her. This is only for you, excluding the [other] believers. We certainly know what We have made obligatory upon them concerning their wives and those their right hands possess. But We have made this concession for you in order that there be no discomfort upon you
”

How about that? Pretty “convenient,” right?

There’s another point to clarify here. It’s often argued — and not without basis — that the Arabic word Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (translated here as “to marry”) doesn’t necessarily mean “to marry” in the legal sense, but rather “to have sexual intercourse.” The basic verb Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ can, according to dictionaries, mean both “to marry” and “to have sex.”

Thus, the verse could more accurately be translated as:

“The Prophet is permitted any believing woman who offers herself to him if he wishes to sleep with her.”

You can easily verify this interpretation: go up to any Arab and say ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك (“I want to have sex with your daughter”) — and watch the reaction you get. It will not be pleasant.

Moreover, the context of debauchery is also supported indirectly through verse 230 of Surah Al-Baqarah and through a hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari regarding divorce. Verse 230 says:

“If he divorces her [for the third time], she is not lawful for him until she has married another husband
”

But many translations — such as Kuliyev’s — sneakily render it “until she marries another,” hiding the implication.

However, in Sahih al-Bukhari, there’s a hadith where a woman comes to the Prophet after divorcing her first husband and marrying a second, who turned out to be impotent. The second husband denies it, claiming he is potent and blaming her rebelliousness. Muhammad, understanding that the woman wants to return to her first husband, tells her:

“You cannot return to your first husband until the second one tastes your sweetness.”

I’m sure you get the metaphor.:lul:

So, through simple reasoning, it becomes clear that Allah supposedly granted Muhammad an exclusive right to have intercourse with any woman who offered herself to him.

On the other hand, if you consult the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, he does say it refers to marriage, albeit a very peculiar kind of marriage:

“Meaning: any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet — if the Prophet wishes, he may marry her without paying a dowry.”

But here’s the problem: in Sahih Muslim, another hadith clarifies that the word Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (from Ù†ÙƒŰ­) — usually translated as “marriage” — absolutely refers to sexual intercourse. In this hadith, Muhammad commands Muslims to abstain from intercourse with their wives during menstruation, saying:

â€œŰ§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­â€ — “Do everything with her except intercourse.”

Therefore, considering the broader hadith context and the fact that in the verse being discussed, Muhammad is exempt from paying mahr (the bridal gift), it heavily suggests that what was actually intended here was straightforward sexual access.

Finally, even those close to Muhammad seemed to realize how self-serving these “revelations” were. In a hadith from Muslim, Aisha says she was jealous of the women who offered themselves to the Prophet and would mockingly say:

“Can a woman offer herself?”

To which, conveniently, Allah would immediately “reveal” another verse:

“You may defer [the turn of] any of them you wish, and you may take to yourself any you wish. And if you desire any of those you had set aside, there is no blame upon you.”

Aisha sarcastically noted:

“By Allah, I see that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desires.”
I might release part 2 if you like this analysis.:feelshah:
Click to expand...

DNR. It’s common sense to know Islam is â˜Șanâ˜Șer.
 
  • +1
Reactions: jeff1234 and turneywest
turneywest said:
Introduction:

The purpose of this thread is to inform every person so that he knows the truth about it and to kindle hatred towards this religion. Also, the author of this thread does not support other religions in this way.

Table Of Contents:
  • So how old was Aisha?
  • Incest in Islam
  • The Golden Age of Islam
  • Islam is a religion of peace?
  • How Prophet Muhammad Stole Someone Else's Wife
  • Permissibility of child marriages
  • how the prophet justified passions with the Quran
green - short analysis/orange - long analysis


So how old was Aisha?
View attachment 3682199​
At this point I will not comment, I will present reliable traditional Islamic sources.

1. Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

(Author: Ibn al-Athir, Volume 7, pages 136–137 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine.”

2. Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’

(Author: Al-Dhahabi, Volume 2, pages 135–136 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He consummated the marriage with her in the month of Shawwal of the second year after Hijrah, and she was a girl of nine years old.”

3. Sunan Abi Dawood

(Hadith No. 3909 in the standard numbering)

“My mother wanted me to gain weight before giving me to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in marriage, but nothing worked until she fed me cucumbers along with fresh dates, after which I became chubby in the best way.”

Incest in Islam​

In Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), there have been complex and sometimes controversial discussions concerning the status of children born out of fornication (zina). While the overwhelming majority of scholars agreed that such children maintain certain legal ties with their biological parents — particularly concerning prohibitions on marriage (mahram relations) — there were minority opinions among early jurists that approached the matter differently.



It is reported that two prominent scholars, Imam Malik ibn Anas and Imam Ash-Shafi’i, held views that deviated from the mainstream on this issue. Several respected scholars from later generations, who had no interest in defaming them, transmitted these opinions in their works. Based on their reports, a child born from fornication was not seen, according to Malik and Shafi’i’s interpretations, as establishing a legal kinship that would prohibit marriage.



Below are key statements from major Islamic legal sources that describe these views:

1. From Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah:

“This is the opinion of the majority of scholars, but Malik and Shafi’i, as is well-known from their madhhabs, considered all of the aforementioned permissible.”

2. Also from Ibn Qudamah, further explanation:

“Since she is a stranger to him and does not trace her legal lineage back to him, there is no inheritance between them. If he acquires her as a slave, he does not free her. He is not obligated to provide for her, and she is not forbidden to him, just like most unrelated women.”

3. From Sharh Sahih Muslim by An-Nawawi:

“The opinion of Malik, Shafi’i, Abu Thawr, and others is that sexual intercourse through fornication does not bring about specific legal consequences. Therefore, a fornicator is permitted to marry the woman with whom he committed fornication, as well as her daughter.”

4. Specific transmission of Imam Shafi’i’s opinion as quoted by An-Nawawi:

“However, Ash-Shafi’i added, saying that it is permissible for a man to have intercourse with a daughter born from his own semen as a result of fornication.”

5. From Ikhtilaf al-A’imma al-‘Ulama by Ibn Hubayrah:

“The scholars differed regarding girls born from fornication. Is it permissible for the one who fathered her through fornication to marry her? Ahmad and Abu Hanifa said: no. But Imam Shafi’i said: it is permissible.”

The golden age of Islam​

How the West Created the Narrative of the “Golden Age of Islam”

Let’s first determine the roots of the narrative about the Golden Age of Islam. First and foremost, it’s important to understand that the Golden Age of Islam is a cultural product of the post-colonial era that originated in the West. In our time, this narrative serves as a double-edged sword: in the Islamic world, it is used by da’wah preachers and apologists of Islam, while in the West it is employed by adherents of the neoliberal agenda. In the latter case, the Golden Age of Islam is one of the tools used in the cultural war against the traditional values of Western societies. It is a convenient instrument that helps impose false tolerance and erode the self-awareness of Western peoples.

From an academic standpoint, this narrative often portrays the Renaissance as a product of Islamic civilization. Today, the myth of the Golden Age of Islam holds a significant place in the curricula of humanities departments in Western Europe and North America, which are almost entirely dominated by leftist ideologies. These departments consistently produce pseudo-experts who will go on to tell you how Islam supposedly played a pivotal role in the development of progress.
​


We’ll come back to Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd separately later. As for Hasan Mehdi, who dresses like a model kafir, speaks English better than the average Brit, works for Western media tycoons, and graduated from the oldest educational institution in the Anglo-Saxon world — he can hardly be seen as a representative of the ummah of the Messenger of Allah. In short, Islam has been a convenient tool repeatedly used by Western elites over the past century, and there are at least a dozen more figures like Hasan Mehdi.

How did Muslims pick up the idea of an Islamic Golden Age?

What interests us much more today is how the ideological products of the Golden Age of Islam were picked up by the believers themselves. If we turn to the Islamic scene, the Golden Age of Islam is used here as a means of coping with the inferiority complex that Muslim societies experience in the face of the West’s political and technological dominance. The irony is that even in this case, Muslims try to defeat the enemy by playing by his rules and adopting his stylistic approach.

Just think about it: did Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab, in the late 18th century, care that the Industrial Revolution was in full swing in Britain, while the Ottoman Empire was frantically modernizing its army by bringing in specialists from France? It’s highly unlikely that any of the Salafi scholars back then believed the Islamic world’s decline was due to falling behind in some kind of kafir science. To them, it was obvious that the Islamic ummah was mired in religious innovations (bid’ah), and whatever was going on among the unbelievers was a secondary issue.

This continued until the West penetrated not just the lands of Islam, but the minds of Muslims themselves. At that point, ignoring Western progress became impossible, and they seized upon a tool created by Western intellectual centers and repurposed it for their own use. This is how, in our time, the internet became flooded with tales about scientific miracles in the Quran, Islamic medicine, and claims that the spread of Islam supposedly influenced the development of science.

Now that we’ve clarified things a bit, let’s finally examine how Islamic the Golden Age of Islam truly was — what in this story is myth, and what is actually true. To begin with, we need to clarify Islam’s stance toward science as such.

The faithful often like to flaunt the hadith: “Seek knowledge, even if you have to go to China.” Even setting aside the fact that this hadith is weak, we’re already dealing with a distortion of meaning. When Muslims quote this phrase, they often, without realizing it, take it out of context. The issue is that in hadith literature, the word “knowledge” (‘ilm) is used in the Sharia context — and it means something completely different from the concept of “knowledge” in the Western tradition.

In the Islamic world, “knowledge” primarily refers to Sharia sciences, which have absolutely nothing to do with what we understand as science today. The phrase “seeking knowledge” is a fixed expression that specifically refers to the pursuit of Sharia knowledge from Islamic scholars. Therefore, the claim that Islam encourages the study of science is fundamentally incorrect. In fact, not only does Islam not promote science — it actively opposes it, since the scientific method is based on doubt, which in turn threatens a Muslim’s faith and is seen in Islam as a whispering from the devil or a sign of weak iman.

How Caliph Umar Burned the Books of the Persians and Greeks

The history of Islam itself can speak far more eloquently about Islam’s attitude toward science. Ibn Khaldun, who is often cited as a representative of the Golden Age of Islam, describes some very interesting things in his famous Muqaddimah, the prologue to Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.

In the section devoted to the rational sciences and their various types, where Ibn Khaldun derives the major core disciplines from philosophy and emphasizes the importance of logic, he also mentions the achievements of pre-Islamic civilizations in the field of astronomy. There, he writes that the main bearers of scientific knowledge at the time were the Persians and the Romans, and that before the advent of Islam, the sciences in those lands were like vast, overflowing seas.

Ibn Khaldun then focuses specifically on the Persians, writing that the rational sciences played an important role in their civilization, and that many scientific works reached the Greeks from the Persians through the conquests of Alexander the Great. After this, he finally turns to the period of Islamic conquests and describes how Muslims dealt with this cultural heritage.

When the Arabs invaded Persia, they seized an uncountable number of manuscripts. Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas wrote to Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, requesting permission to distribute these books among the Muslims. Umar ordered him to throw the books into the water, saying that if they contained useful knowledge, then Allah had already given us better guidance; and if they contained harmful things, then Allah had protected us from them. So, the Muslims threw the manuscripts either into the water or into the fire, and the sciences of the Persians vanished into oblivion, never reaching us.

In a similar fashion, the Commander of the Faithful distinguished himself not only in Persia. When the forces of Amr ibn al-As captured Alexandria, they discovered Aristotle’s school, where many manuscripts were stored. When Umar ibn al-Khattab learned of this, according to the Egyptian Islamic historian al-Maqrizi, he ordered the books to be burned — a move sometimes mistakenly believed to be the destruction of the Library of Alexandria.

The Rise of Science and the Decline of Islam in the Caliphate

In general, these two examples clearly illustrate the attitude Muslims had toward science during the time of the Salaf. And really, if you think about it — what else could that attitude have been? If we start from the premise that Muslims emerged from Arabia in the 7th century, then we’re talking about a godforsaken land that neither Byzantium nor Persia had any real interest in. Naturally, the Arabs who lived there didn’t recognize the value of science, firstly because they simply had no exposure to it, and secondly because when you’re struggling to survive in the harsh conditions of the Arabian desert — in a tribal society with a raid-based economy — science is the last thing on your mind.

It was a different story when the Arabs moved beyond their natural environment. Upon leaving Arabia, Muslims didn’t end up just anywhere — they reached the very center of the known world. In just over a century, as they conquered one country after another, the Caliphate absorbed Sassanid Persia, Byzantium, and the southern part of the Western Roman Empire — along with the peoples who carried their ancient cultural legacies. And while the first 120 years saw the generations of the Sahabah and Tabi’un behaving like the Arabian tribe of Muhammad, with each new generation they increasingly blended with the conquered peoples and came under their cultural influence.

This explains the decline of Islam in the understanding of the righteous predecessors and its contamination by foreign philosophy and science brought in by disbelievers — Persians and Christians. It’s worth noting here that the beginning of the so-called Golden Age of Islam is typically dated to the late 8th and early 9th centuries, a time when the Islamic community was more divided than ever, and the Islamic state itself, under the rule of the Abbasids, saw a surge in anti-Arab sentiment and the growing influence of non-Arabs.

That was when science briefly flourished — but Islam had nothing to do with it, as we’ll now see. By the time of Harun al-Rashid’s rule, the ministries of the caliphate were firmly occupied by Persians from the ancient Barmakid family, who had held high positions even under the Sassanids before Islam. Under the Umayyads, Persians and other non-Arabs were treated as second-class citizens, but after the Abbasid revolution — in which the Persians played a major role — they gained such influence that the Arab Muslim caliph became, if not a symbolic figure, at least heavily dependent on the political experience of the Persian elite.

What’s even more important is that, based on a range of indirect signs, we can infer that the Persian elite merely used Islam as a cover to access power and advance their own agenda. This was well observed by their contemporaries. The Hanbali scholar Ibn Qutaybah quotes the court Arabic language teacher of Harun al-Rashid, Abu Sa’id al-Asma’i, who described the Barmakids in this way: “When polytheism is mentioned in gatherings, the faces of the Barmakids light up with joy, but when the Qur’an is recited in their presence, they start mumbling stories about Marw (Merv).”

Caliph al-Mamun - patron of sciences and Taghut

If during the time of Harun al-Rashid the Barmakids were still kept somewhat in check, then under his son, Caliph Abdullah al-Ma’mun, they began to feel even more confident. Incidentally, Caliph al-Ma’mun himself was conceived by Harun through a Persian slave woman named Marajil — the influence of Persian disbelievers was clearly present.

Al-Dhahabi, in Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’, gives us the following description of Caliph al-Ma’mun: He was fond of literature, studied the rational sciences and the knowledge of those who came before Islam, and he ordered that their books be translated into Arabic. Al-Ma’mun repeatedly transported books of Greek philosophers from Cyprus to Damascus.

We also learn about al-Ma’mun’s sympathy for the misguided Mu‘tazilite sect — innovators and followers of Greek philosophy.

What do you think—does it befit the Commander of the Faithful to study the sciences of disbelievers and spread their books among the believers, while Caliph ‘Umar burned their manuscripts in his struggle to preserve the purity of this religion? Beyond al-Ma’mun’s passion for innovation and studying the forbidden, in his ambition to spread among Muslims beliefs that contradict the Qur’an and the Sunnah, he founded an entire academy in Baghdad called the “House of Wisdom.”

And what was done in this House of Wisdom? Were they copying out the sacred pages of the Qur’an? Were they collecting the authentic hadiths passed down from the Messenger of Allah? Oh no! In this House, al-Ma’mun gathered Persians and Christians and generously rewarded them with gold for translating into the language of the Messenger of Allah the works of Plato, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, and mathematicians and philosophers from among the polytheist Indians.

And was this not influenced by the hypocritical Barmakids, who had already supported such initiatives under their own king, Khosrow I, who encouraged the study of sciences and gave shelter to fugitive Syrian Nestorian scholars?

Bayt al-Hikma was essentially a direct copy of the Academy of Gondishapur in the Khuzestan province of modern Iran, which was a major scientific center under the Sassanids. Also worth noting is that the patron of sciences, al-Ma’mun, initiated the so-called Mihna — an inquisition testing the loyalty of Sunni scholars to the regime. And among its targets was none other than Ahmad ibn Hanbal himself, who surely needs no introduction.

The end of the golden age

The reign of al-Ma’mun was perhaps the only period when sciences received a boost and experienced a revival in the lands ravaged by the Arabs. However, this did not last long. With the arrival of al-Mutawakkil, the pursuit of knowledge waned, and the Muslim elite returned to their usual activities—ethnic conflicts, power struggles, and intra-religious disputes. Meanwhile, science continued to develop only on the periphery of the Islamic world, and even there, it faced criticism from scholars. To understand this, let’s briefly review the biographies of the scholars who lived in Islamic countries and whose fame Muslims often try to claim for themselves.

The first of them is Ibn Sina, better known as Avicenna. An ethnic Persian from the village of Afshana in the Bukhara region, Ibn Sina gained fame primarily as a physician and philosopher. His father was a preacher of the Ismaili sect of Shi’ism. Ibn Sina studied Euclid and Aristotle’s metaphysics, and, as reported by Az-Zahabi, to study the latter, Ibn Sina had to recite it 40 times before he memorized it, and then, in order to fully understand it, he had to study the commentaries of Al-Farabi on metaphysics. From his biography, we see that he spent most of his life practicing medicine among the rulers of Persian cities, and he had little interest in Islamic sciences, not to mention that the philosophy he studied directly contradicted Islamic beliefs, for which he was criticized not only by Sunni scholars but even by Sufis.

If we mentioned Aristotle’s metaphysics, we should also mention the author of its commentary, Al-Farabi, who was either a Turk or a Sogdian Persian, and whom Az-Zahabi calls the “wise sheikh of philosophy,” who, as you might have guessed, was involved in philosophy. In addition to this, he also managed to write a whole treatise on music, “Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kabir.” And if you thought that in this book he discusses the prohibition of music, I must disappoint you. Not only does he not prohibit it, but he also teaches it.
The next, equally prominent figure of the Golden Age is Ibn Rushd, also known as Averroes, born into a family of Maliki jurists in Andalusia. Although Ibn Rushd’s grandfather was a distinguished faqih (Islamic jurist) of the Cordoban Emirate, his grandson would go down in history as a noble representative of Eastern Aristotelianism. Al-Farabi refers to Ibn Rushd as the philosopher of the era and notes that he studied medicine as well as the sciences of those who came before Islam, mastering them to perfection. Some, as Al-Farabi points out, criticized Ibn Rushd for engaging in philosophy, yet this did not prevent him from writing a dozen works, most of which were treatises on the philosophy of Aristotle and Galen, as well as commentaries on the works of Ibn Sina (Avicenna) and Al-Farabi—again, on philosophy. Moreover, Ibn Rushd not only faced criticism but, in his final years, was completely shunned for his heretical statements. In the end, he died alone, under house arrest in his own home.

al-Khwarizmi
View attachment 3682102
​
Finally, we must mention the Persian mathematician al-Khwarizmi, who is credited with coining the terms 'algorithm' and 'algebra.' What’s surprising is that he doesn’t even appear in *Sier-an-Nubol*. Despite living much earlier than Dagobi—during the reign of the well-known Caliph al-Ma’mun—he even headed the Baghdad branch of the Academy of Gundishapur under him.

Yet al-Khwarizmi had virtually no connection to Islam, let alone the humanities. Apart from his work on history (*tarikh*), all his other writings were devoted to mathematics, geography, and astronomy. Moreover, al-Khwarizmi derived the foundation of his mathematical knowledge in Central Asia from the works of Greek and Indian scholars.
Islam is a religion of peace?
​
Let’s turn to the interpretations of the Quran. Concerning the words of the Almighty in Surah Al-Baqarah — “There is no compulsion in religion” — we find the following explanation from the prominent Sunni mufassir Ibn Kathir:

“The opinion of many scholars is that this verse refers to the People of the Book who entered their religion before it was abrogated and replaced, and who paid the jizya tax.”

“Others have said that this ruling was abrogated by the verse of fighting, since it is necessary to call all nations to the acceptance of the true religion — the religion of Islam.”

“And if any of them refuses to accept Islam without paying or surrendering the jizya, then they are to be fought until they are killed.”

“And that is the meaning of compulsion, as Allah the Almighty has said: ‘You will be called to fight a people of great might. You will fight them, or they will submit to Islam.’"

“The Almighty also said: ‘O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh with them.’”

“And again the Almighty said: ‘O you who believe, fight those disbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.’”

“And as stated in an authentic hadith, Allah will marvel at people who enter Paradise in chains — meaning that captives brought to Muslim lands in shackles and collars will later accept Islam, and their deeds and sins will be rectified so that they will become among the people of Paradise.”

Beautiful, isn’t it, dear friend? As for the verse ‘Whoever saves one life
’, and so on — here, my friends, you didn’t even bother to read what was written a few verses earlier, or what follows this verse. Allah recounts the biblical story of Cain killing Abel and then quotes a Jewish legal tract — the Sanhedrin — which the author of the Quran, in his ignorance, presents as the direct speech of God. That’s where your favorite quote, addressed to the Children of Israel, actually comes from.

And the next verse already announces the Islamic order, promising for anyone who wages war against Allah and His Messenger and seeks to cause corruption on earth — execution by crucifixion or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides.

As for all the hadiths of varying authenticity about Muhammad visiting a sick Jew, it is enough to recall the narration found in Sahih Muslim from Umar ibn al-Khattab, in which Muhammad promises to expel all Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula. And yet, a Muslim will still speak about how a Muslim should live in peace with others. Moreover, some everyday Muslims even manage to befriend kuffar and call them brothers.

From a human perspective, this is completely normal and right — but the deity Muslims worship does not wish for that. “Believers cannot take disbelievers as allies or friends, for whoever does so has nothing to do with Allah.” This verse — which, as you might guess, is from Medina — is one of the foundations of the doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (“Loyalty and Disavowal”), which obligates Muslims to show loyalty to fellow Muslims and disavowal toward disbelievers.

The only exception to this rule is when a Muslim is genuinely afraid of the disbelievers. On this, Imam Ibn Kathir gives the following commentary:

“If you fear them — being in certain lands and under certain circumstances — a believer may outwardly show friendship, but should not intend it in their heart.”

In other words, Islam teaches you deceit and cunning — gently called precaution. And to reinforce this point, Ibn Kathir cites the hadith of At-Tirmidhi from Abu Ad-Darda:

“Indeed, we smile in the faces of some people, while our hearts curse them.”

The last two arguments you may hear from everyday Muslims are:

1. That all of the above concerns only the polytheists who were hostile to Muslims.

2. That it was only relevant during the Prophet’s time and that of his companions.

The second argument shows that you are not paying attention and do not read your sources. Islam is a religion that does not recognize time limits or territorial boundaries: “Jihad will continue until the Day of Judgment.”

What was revealed in verse 29 of Surah At-Tawbah is the final ruling for believers concerning the kuffar. The consensus of Ahl al-Sunnah mufassirs is that this verse was revealed as an irrevocable command for Muslims to uncompromisingly establish the will of Allah and His Messenger across all corners of the earth. Ibn Kathir writes the following:

“This noble verse was revealed as a command to fight the People of the Book, after the affairs with the polytheists had been settled and people were entering Allah’s religion in crowds.”

“And when the Arabian Peninsula had been set aright, Allah and His Messenger commanded the fighting of the People of the Two Books — the Jews and the Christians. This occurred in the ninth year of the Hijrah. And that is why the Messenger of Allah prepared for war with the Romans and called the people to it.”

So, returning to the first argument: as we have seen, neither Christians nor Jews are to be considered friends or brothers by Muslims — they are to be fought until they either accept Islam or pay tribute in humiliation.

Moreover, you must understand that this command essentially applies to all non-Muslims, since during Muhammad’s time, Allah was apparently unaware that, in addition to Christians, Jews, and pagans, there were also Buddhists and people who simply don’t believe in God or worship anyone.

Later, Muslims found a rather elegant solution to this oversight: they divided the kuffar into three main groups — Christians, Jews, and polytheists. Into the last category, alongside pagans, they continue to lump in virtually anyone they don’t understand but who must, in the Muslim mind, be shoved into one of the categories of disbelievers.

How the Prophet Stole Someone Else's Wife​

We will talk about the story of the Prophet’s marriage to one of his thirteen wives, Zaynab bint Jahsh. Before turning to the sources, let’s first familiarize ourselves with the main characters. I believe the Prophet Muhammad needs no introduction, so we will immediately move on to the other important figure in this story, Zayd ibn Harithah.

Zayd ibn Harithah was a slave who, as a young child, was taken captive and passed from hand to hand until he was gifted to Muhammad and his first wife, the merchant Khadijah bint Khuwaylid. Muhammad grew so fond of Zayd that he granted him freedom and adopted him, after which Zayd became known as Zayd ibn Muhammad—at least until a certain point, which we will discuss later.

The central figure of the conflict in this story is Zaynab bint Jahsh, a woman from the noble Asad clan of the Quraysh tribe. Muhammad arranged her marriage to his adopted son, Zayd. This caused resentment both among her relatives and within Zaynab herself, who was not eager to marry Zayd. Nevertheless, the word of the Messenger of Allah was law, and the marriage was carried out.

All might have been well, and we might not even have paid attention to this story, if not for one crucial detail. To understand it properly, we need to turn to the primary sources. The story in question can be found in Volume Two of Tarikh al-Tabari, specifically in the section dedicated to the events of the fifth year of the Hijrah. There, al-Tabari writes:

“Then came the fifth year of the Hijrah, and in this year, the Messenger of Allah married Zaynab bint Jahsh.”

I draw your attention to the fact that at that time, Zaynab was already married to Zayd.

“The Messenger of Allah decided to visit Zayd ibn Harithah, who was then called ‘Zayd, the son of Muhammad.’ Apparently, they missed each other by an hour. Muhammad came to Zayd’s house, called for him, but did not find him there. Instead, Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, came out to greet him, lightly clothed.”

And here the most interesting part begins.

Muhammad turned away from her, and she said that Zayd was not home, inviting him inside, saying:

“Come in, O Messenger of Allah, for you are dear to me as my father and mother.”

Muhammad refused to enter. When Zayd found out that the Messenger of Allah had been at his door, he hurried home, hastily throwing something on, and Muhammad was pleased by what he saw—it sparked admiration in him. Muhammad turned away and began to murmur something unintelligible, from which only the phrases could be understood:

“Blessed be Allah, the Almighty. Blessed be Allah, the One who guides hearts.”

When Zayd returned home, his wife told him that the Messenger of Allah had come. Zayd asked:

“You invited him in, didn’t you?”

She replied:

“I did, but he refused.”

Zayd then asked:

“Did he say anything else?”

She answered:

“When he turned away, I heard him say: ‘Blessed be Allah the Almighty, blessed be Allah who guides hearts.’”

Now, how did Zayd react to this situation, which at first glance seemed unremarkable? He went to the Messenger of Allah and said:

“O Messenger of Allah, I heard you came to my house but refused to enter. O you who are dearer to me than my own father and mother. Perhaps you admired Zaynab, and I should divorce her?”

Muhammad, portraying nobility, replied, encouraging Zayd to keep his wife.

At first glance, it seemed as if no one was forcing anything. But remember for a moment who Muhammad was. Put yourself in Zayd’s place and imagine how you would feel.

Al-Tabari notes:

“From that day, Zayd could no longer approach her.”

He would come to Muhammad to discuss it, and Muhammad would repeat:

“Keep your wife.”

Eventually, Al-Tabari writes:

“Zayd divorced Zaynab, and she became permissible (for marriage).”

That is, her waiting period (’iddah) ended.

Of course, after 1400 years, it’s impossible to know exactly what happened, but it’s probably not a coincidence that Al-Tabari’s narrative emphasizes the phrase:

“She pleased the Messenger of Allah.”

Most likely, someone—maybe even Zaynab herself—told Zayd about Muhammad’s feelings. It’s possible that Zaynab, being from a noble family, preferred to become the wife of the Prophet rather than remain the wife of a former slave. Maybe she hinted to Zayd herself. Who knows.

What matters most is how the Messenger of Allah himself behaved after this incident.

Miraculously, verse 37 of Surah Al-Ahzab was revealed:

“And [remember, O Muhammad], when you said to the one on whom Allah bestowed favor and you bestowed favor [meaning Zayd, whom Muhammad freed from slavery]: ‘Keep your wife and fear Allah.’ But you concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you fear Him.”

If you still don’t understand what’s going on here, let’s turn to one of the most authoritative Sunni commentators, Ibn Kathir.

On the phrase “You concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose,” Ibn Kathir writes:

“This verse was revealed concerning Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd ibn Harithah.”

More precisely:

“Allah informed His Prophet that Zaynab would become one of his wives even before he married her. When Zayd would complain about his wife, the Prophet would tell him: ‘Fear Allah and keep your wife,’ even though Muhammad already knew Allah’s decree and kept it hidden in his heart.”

Remarkable, isn’t it? Even when Allah himself had allegedly granted him such a favor, Muhammad still tried to preserve Zayd’s marriage.

So what else was revealed in that verse?

“When Zayd had finished with her [whether through consummation or divorce], We married her to you
”

Read the Qur’an yourself, reread the verse thoughtfully, and ask yourself: do you really believe the Qur’an is the Word of God? Are you truly ready to believe that the Creator of the Universe would, in His sacred and final message to mankind, provide an excuse for Muhammad, who happened to become aroused at the sight of lightly clothed Zaynab bint Jahsh?

Ibn Kathir comments further:

“When Zayd fulfilled his desire with her and divorced her, Allah married Zaynab to the Messenger of Allah. Her guardian in marriage was Allah Himself, and Muhammad married her without a guardian, without a marriage contract, dowry, or witnesses.”

Before we move to the final part of the verse, it’s worth mentioning something else Ibn Kathir tells us:

“When Zaynab’s waiting period ended, the Messenger of Allah told Zayd ibn Harithah: ‘Announce to her that I wish to marry her.’ Zayd went to her while she was kneading dough. He said: ‘When I saw her, I felt such awe that I couldn’t even look at her and deliver the message.’ So he turned away and said: ‘O Zaynab, good news—the Messenger of Allah wishes to marry you.’ She responded: ‘I will not do anything until I seek guidance from my Lord.’ Then she prayed, and revelation came down, and Muhammad came to her without seeking permission.”

Ibn Kathir further describes the celebration that followed.

Thus, not only did Muhammad shamelessly take advantage of the situation while justifying it as divine will, but he also made Zayd—who clearly suffered from the separation—personally deliver the proposal to Zaynab.

When you read all this, you can’t help but remember the claim that Muhammad is “the best of mankind” and “the ultimate role model.” Learning what Muhammad did and said, while hearing such statements, naturally leads to deep disgust.

Even more troubling is the fact that some people are so entrenched in their ignorance that they feel no discomfort whatsoever reading this story. Worse, they feel obliged to harm anyone who criticizes their “infallible” authority.

This is pure sectarianism: no matter how disgraceful the actions are, the believers will still compromise their conscience to defend their prophet.

At the end of the verse, Muhammad justifies himself:

“
so that there would be no blame upon the believers concerning the wives of their adopted sons when they have no longer any need of them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled.”

It would seem strange if Allah sent down a divine revelation solely to provide moral justification for Muhammad’s desires without offering something to the broader Muslim community as well.

For example, ordinary believers are only allowed four wives, while Muhammad had up to twelve. People might start to suspect something, so it was necessary to provide some concessions for the community too.

Finally, it should be noted that this whole story had far-reaching consequences. From this point on, Allah decided that adopted sons could no longer bear the names of their adoptive fathers.

On this point, Ibn Kathir comments:

“Before prophethood, Muhammad adopted Zayd ibn Harithah, and people called him Zayd ibn Muhammad. Allah abolished this by saying: ‘He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons. Call them by their [biological] fathers’ names; that is more just in the sight of Allah.’”

And this was further confirmed and clarified by Muhammad’s marriage to Zaynab after Zayd’s divorce. Thus were the morals of the man considered the best to ever walk the earth.
Permissibility of child marriages​

I won't comment much here either. I'll give you arguments.

1. The Qur’an permits marriage to girls who have not yet reached puberty.

Evidence:
Let’s open Surah At-Talaq (65:4):

“And those of your women who no longer expect menstruation—if you doubt [their waiting period], their prescribed waiting time is three months, as well as for those who have not yet menstruated. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth. And whoever fears Allah – He will make matters easy for him.”

This verse mentions a waiting period (iddah) not only for women past menopause but also for those who have not yet menstruated, meaning prepubescent girls.

Since the waiting period is to determine whether a woman is pregnant after divorce, it implies that sexual intercourse could have taken place even with such girls.

2. The Tafsir confirms that the verse concerns marriage to prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
Referring to the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir:

“Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period (iddah) for women whose menstruation has stopped due to their age. Their waiting period is three months, different from those who still menstruate, for whom the waiting period is three menstrual cycles. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated.”

Ibn Kathir clearly states that the rule also applies to girls who have not yet reached menstruation. Thus, traditional Islamic scholarship acknowledges the possibility of marriage and sexual relations with prepubescent girls.

3. The Qur’an does not establish a minimum age for marriage.

Evidence:
Let’s examine Surah An-Nisa, verses 23–24:

“Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brother, daughters of your sister, your milk-mothers who nursed you, your milk-sisters, mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship born of your wives unto whom you have gone in—but there is no blame upon you if you have not gone in to them—and [the] wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And [also prohibited is] to take two sisters in marriage simultaneously
”

“And [also prohibited are] married women, except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, provided that you seek them [in marriage] with your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation
”

In these verses, Allah enumerates the categories of women prohibited for marriage but makes no mention of any age restrictions. Therefore, the Qur’an does not set a minimum age for marriage.

4. The Sunnah of the Prophet confirms the practice of marrying prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
From Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith 5133:

“Narrated Aisha: The Prophet married me when I was six years old, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine years old. Then I remained with him for nine years.”

This hadith clearly states that the marriage contract was made when Aisha was six years old, and consummation took place when she was nine — which, by modern standards, is before full physical maturity.

5. Modern claims that Aisha was older are unfounded.

Commentary:

Some contemporary authors argue that Aisha was actually eighteen or nineteen at the time of her marriage, based on indirect historical indications. However, this contradicts the authentic narrations reported directly by Aisha herself and authenticated in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim.

Thus, attempts to reinterpret Aisha’s age are deliberate historical distortions.
how the prophet justified passions with the Quran /Or how Muhammad composed the Quran on the fly.​

I have already discussed the story of how Muhammad took the wife of Zayd ibn Harithah, conveniently receiving a revelation from Allah at just the right time to justify it. Today, we will continue this topic and examine a few more examples that clearly demonstrate how the Messenger of Allah manipulated people, using Quranic verses to justify his personal desires. There are quite a few examples of this.

Let’s take the Surah Al-Ahzab, for instance, where Allah “married” Muhammad to Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, who Muhammad had taken a liking to. In addition to this, there are several verses in that Surah that would seriously shake the faith of any reasonable person in the idea that Muhammad had any sincere prophetic mission. Despite the Quran being regarded in Islam as the final message from God to mankind, expressing His will until Judgment Day, Muhammad had no problem using “divine revelation” to address his everyday needs.

For example, when reading verses 30–33, we see that Muhammad was very concerned about controlling his wives. So much so that the Lord of the Worlds, in His revelation, sternly warns Muhammad’s wives to be obedient if they do not want to face heavenly consequences:

“O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commits a clear immorality, her punishment will be doubled. That is easy for Allah.”

“But whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice, and We have prepared for her a noble provision.”

In other words, Muhammad was very familiar with the “carrot and stick” method.

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is disease should covet, but speak in an appropriate manner.”

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the display of the former times of ignorance. Establish prayer, give zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger.”

Since Muhammad himself struggled with such desires, he measured others by his own standards and feared falling into the same kind of situation Zayd ibn Harithah did. Therefore, Allah intervened to remind the Prophet’s wives that it would be safer for them to limit their outings and contact with the outside world.

Just three verses later, we come across Muhammad’s scandalous story with Zayd’s wife, and after some clumsy justifications — or whether Allah himself excuses him, it’s hard to tell — we find a very telling verse where Muhammad’s authorship behind the words attributed to Allah becomes glaringly obvious:

“O Prophet! Indeed, We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their due compensation and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and aunts who emigrated with you, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to marry her. This is only for you, excluding the [other] believers. We certainly know what We have made obligatory upon them concerning their wives and those their right hands possess. But We have made this concession for you in order that there be no discomfort upon you
”

How about that? Pretty “convenient,” right?

There’s another point to clarify here. It’s often argued — and not without basis — that the Arabic word Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (translated here as “to marry”) doesn’t necessarily mean “to marry” in the legal sense, but rather “to have sexual intercourse.” The basic verb Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ can, according to dictionaries, mean both “to marry” and “to have sex.”

Thus, the verse could more accurately be translated as:

“The Prophet is permitted any believing woman who offers herself to him if he wishes to sleep with her.”

You can easily verify this interpretation: go up to any Arab and say ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك (“I want to have sex with your daughter”) — and watch the reaction you get. It will not be pleasant.

Moreover, the context of debauchery is also supported indirectly through verse 230 of Surah Al-Baqarah and through a hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari regarding divorce. Verse 230 says:

“If he divorces her [for the third time], she is not lawful for him until she has married another husband
”

But many translations — such as Kuliyev’s — sneakily render it “until she marries another,” hiding the implication.

However, in Sahih al-Bukhari, there’s a hadith where a woman comes to the Prophet after divorcing her first husband and marrying a second, who turned out to be impotent. The second husband denies it, claiming he is potent and blaming her rebelliousness. Muhammad, understanding that the woman wants to return to her first husband, tells her:

“You cannot return to your first husband until the second one tastes your sweetness.”

I’m sure you get the metaphor.:lul:

So, through simple reasoning, it becomes clear that Allah supposedly granted Muhammad an exclusive right to have intercourse with any woman who offered herself to him.

On the other hand, if you consult the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, he does say it refers to marriage, albeit a very peculiar kind of marriage:

“Meaning: any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet — if the Prophet wishes, he may marry her without paying a dowry.”

But here’s the problem: in Sahih Muslim, another hadith clarifies that the word Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (from Ù†ÙƒŰ­) — usually translated as “marriage” — absolutely refers to sexual intercourse. In this hadith, Muhammad commands Muslims to abstain from intercourse with their wives during menstruation, saying:

â€œŰ§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­â€ — “Do everything with her except intercourse.”

Therefore, considering the broader hadith context and the fact that in the verse being discussed, Muhammad is exempt from paying mahr (the bridal gift), it heavily suggests that what was actually intended here was straightforward sexual access.

Finally, even those close to Muhammad seemed to realize how self-serving these “revelations” were. In a hadith from Muslim, Aisha says she was jealous of the women who offered themselves to the Prophet and would mockingly say:

“Can a woman offer herself?”

To which, conveniently, Allah would immediately “reveal” another verse:

“You may defer [the turn of] any of them you wish, and you may take to yourself any you wish. And if you desire any of those you had set aside, there is no blame upon you.”

Aisha sarcastically noted:

“By Allah, I see that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desires.”
I might release part 2 if you like this analysis.:feelshah:
Click to expand...

dnr but agree
 
  • +1
Reactions: turneywest
infini said:
I wonder if every user who liked this picture knew who she was wearing?
Click to expand...
Who does this concern? I have not been interested in this game for a long time
 
turneywest said:
Who does this concern? I have not been interested in this game for a long time
Click to expand...
Obviously you know but I wondered if those who liked do or just saw her as a stereotypical alt liberal girl and went at the profile picture. Just lol if you think I'm reading all of this thread but I do agree with the title.
 
turneywest said:
GiriiƟ:

Bu baƟlığın amacı her insanı bu konuda gerçeği bilmesi için bilgilendirmek ve bu dine karĆŸÄ± nefret uyandırmaktır. Ayrıca, bu baƟlığın yazarı diğer dinleri bu Ɵekilde desteklememektedir.

İçindekiler:
  • Peki AiƟe kaç yaĆŸÄ±ndaydı?
  • Ä°slam'da ensest
  • Ä°slam'ın Altın Çağı
  • Ä°slam barÄ±ĆŸ dini midir?
  • Hz. Muhammed BaƟkasının Karısını Nasıl Çaldı
  • Çocuk yaƟta evliliklerin caizliği
  • Peygamber, tutkuları Kur'an ile nasıl haklı çıkardı?
yeƟil - kısa analiz / turuncu - uzun analiz


Peki AiƟe kaç yaĆŸÄ±ndaydı?
View attachment 3682199​
Bu noktada yorum yapmayacağım, gĂŒvenilir geleneksel Ä°slami kaynakları sunacağım.

1. El-Ä°sabah fi Temyiz el-Sahabe

(Yazar: Ä°bnĂŒâ€™l-Esir, 7. Cilt, 136–137. sayfalar – AiƟe ile ilgili bölĂŒm)

“Onunla altı yaĆŸÄ±ndayken evlendi ve dokuz yaĆŸÄ±ndayken de evlendiler.”

2. Siyer A'lam-ı Nubala

(Yazar: El-Zehabi, 2. Cilt, 135–136. sayfalar – AiƟe ile ilgili bölĂŒm)

“Hicretin ikinci yılının ƞevval ayında onunla evlendi, o dokuz yaĆŸÄ±nda bir kızdı.”

3. SĂŒnen EbĂ» Davud

(Hadis No. 3909 standart numaralandırmada)

“Annem, beni Resulullah (s.a.v.) ile evlendirmeden önce kilo almamı istedi, fakat taze hurma ile salatalık yedirip, ondan sonra en gĂŒzel Ɵekilde tombullaƟtım.”

Ä°slam'da ensest​

Ä°slam hukukunda (fıkıh), zina sonucu doğan çocukların statĂŒsĂŒyle ilgili karmaĆŸÄ±k ve bazen tartÄ±ĆŸmalı tartÄ±ĆŸmalar olmuƟtur. Alimlerin ezici çoğunluğu, bu tĂŒr çocukların biyolojik ebeveynleriyle belirli yasal bağları sĂŒrdĂŒrdĂŒÄŸĂŒ konusunda hemfikir olsa da - özellikle evlilik yasakları (mahrem iliƟkileri) konusunda - erken dönem hukukçuları arasında konuya farklı yaklaƟan azınlık görĂŒĆŸleri vardı.



Bu konuda iki önemli alimin, Ä°mam Malik ibn Enes ve Ä°mam EƟ-ƞafii'nin ana akımdan sapan görĂŒĆŸlere sahip olduğu bildirilmektedir. Sonraki nesillerden, onları karalamakla ilgilenmeyen birkaç saygın alim, eserlerinde bu görĂŒĆŸleri aktarmÄ±ĆŸtır. Onların raporlarına göre, Malik ve ƞafii'nin yorumlarına göre, zina sonucu doğan bir çocuk, evliliği yasaklayacak yasal bir akrabalık kurmak olarak görĂŒlmemiƟtir.



AƟağıda bu görĂŒĆŸleri açıklayan önemli Ä°slami hukuk kaynaklarından alınan temel ifadeler yer almaktadır:

1. İbn Kudñme'nin el-Muğni'sinden:

“Bu, Ăąlimlerin çoğunluğunun görĂŒĆŸĂŒdĂŒr; fakat Malik ve ƞafiĂź, mezheplerinden bilindiği ĂŒzere, yukarıda zikredilenlerin hepsini mubah saymÄ±ĆŸlardır.”

2. Yine İbn Kudùme'den ek açıklama:

“Ona yabancı olduğu ve yasal soyunu ona dayandırmadığı için aralarında miras yoktur. Eğer onu köle olarak edinirse, onu özgĂŒrleƟtirmez. Ona bakmakla yĂŒkĂŒmlĂŒ değildir ve çoğu akraba olmayan kadın gibi o da ona yasak değildir.”

3. An-Nawawi'nin Sharh Sahih Muslim'den:

“Malik, ƞafii, Ebu Sevr ve diğerlerinin görĂŒĆŸĂŒne göre, zina yoluyla cinsel iliƟki belirli yasal sonuçlar doğurmaz. Bu nedenle, zina eden bir kadınla ve onun kızıyla evlenmesi caizdir.”

4. Ä°mam ƞafii'nin görĂŒĆŸĂŒnĂŒn Nevevi tarafından nakledildiği Ɵekliyle özel olarak rivayeti:

“Ancak eƟ-ƞafii Ɵunu da ilave etti: Bir erkeğin, kendi menisinden zina sonucu doğan kız çocuğuyla cinsel iliƟkide bulunması caizdir.”

5. İbn Hubeyre'nin İkhtilaf el-A'imma el-'Ulema'sından:

“Âlimler zinadan doğan kızlar konusunda ihtilaf etmiƟlerdir. Zina yoluyla babası olanın onunla evlenmesi caiz midir? Ahmed ve Ebu Hanife: hayır dediler. Fakat Ä°mam ƞafii: caizdir dedi.”

Ä°slam'ın altın çağı​

Batı, “İslam’ın Altın Çağı” Anlatısını Nasıl Yarattı?

Öncelikle Ä°slam'ın Altın Çağı anlatısının kökenlerini belirleyelim. Her Ɵeyden önce, Ä°slam'ın Altın Çağı'nın Batı'da ortaya çıkan sömĂŒrge sonrası dönemin kĂŒltĂŒrel bir ĂŒrĂŒnĂŒ olduğunu anlamak önemlidir. Zamanımızda, bu anlatı iki ucu keskin bir kılıç iƟlevi görmektedir: Ä°slam dĂŒnyasında, Ä°slam'ın dava vaizleri ve savunucuları tarafından kullanılırken, Batı'da neoliberal gĂŒndemin taraftarları tarafından kullanılmaktadır. Ä°kinci durumda, Ä°slam'ın Altın Çağı, Batı toplumlarının geleneksel değerlerine karĆŸÄ± kĂŒltĂŒrel savaƟta kullanılan araçlardan biridir. Batılı halkların öz farkındalığını aĆŸÄ±ndırmaya ve sahte hoƟgörĂŒyĂŒ empoze etmeye yardımcı olan kullanÄ±ĆŸlı bir araçtır.

Akademik bir bakÄ±ĆŸ açısından, bu anlatı sıklıkla Rönesans'ı Ä°slam medeniyetinin bir ĂŒrĂŒnĂŒ olarak tasvir eder. GĂŒnĂŒmĂŒzde Ä°slam'ın Altın Çağı miti, neredeyse tamamen sol ideolojilerin hakim olduğu Batı Avrupa ve Kuzey Amerika'daki beƟeri bilimler bölĂŒmlerinin mĂŒfredatlarında önemli bir yer tutar. Bu bölĂŒmler, Ä°slam'ın ilerlemenin geliƟiminde nasıl önemli bir rol oynadığını size anlatmaya devam edecek olan sözde uzmanlar ĂŒretir.
​
[MEDYA=youtube]Jy9tNyp03M0[/MEDYA]

Ä°bn Sina ve Ä°bn RĂŒĆŸd'e daha sonra ayrı ayrı döneceğiz. Örnek bir kafir gibi giyinen, ortalama bir Ä°ngiliz'den daha iyi Ä°ngilizce konuƟan, Batılı medya patronları için çalÄ±ĆŸan ve Anglo-Sakson dĂŒnyasının en eski eğitim kurumundan mezun olan Hasan Mehdi'ye gelince, onun Allah'ın Elçisi'nin ĂŒmmetinin bir temsilcisi olarak görĂŒlmesi pek mĂŒmkĂŒn değil. Kısacası, Ä°slam, Batılı elitler tarafından son yĂŒzyılda tekrar tekrar kullanılan kullanÄ±ĆŸlı bir araç olmuƟtur ve Hasan Mehdi gibi en az bir dĂŒzine figĂŒr daha vardır.

MĂŒslĂŒmanlar Ä°slam'ın Altın Çağı fikrini nasıl benimsediler?

BugĂŒn bizi daha çok ilgilendiren Ɵey, Ä°slam'ın Altın Çağı'nın ideolojik ĂŒrĂŒnlerinin inananlar tarafından nasıl benimsendiğidir. Ä°slam sahnesine dönersek, Ä°slam'ın Altın Çağı burada MĂŒslĂŒman toplumların Batı'nın politik ve teknolojik hakimiyeti karĆŸÄ±sında yaƟadıkları aƟağılık kompleksiyle baƟa çıkmanın bir yolu olarak kullanılıyor. Ä°ronik olan, bu durumda bile MĂŒslĂŒmanların dĂŒĆŸmanı onun kurallarına göre oynayarak ve onun ĂŒslup yaklaĆŸÄ±mını benimseyerek yenmeye çalÄ±ĆŸmalarıdır.

Bir dĂŒĆŸĂŒnĂŒn: 18. yĂŒzyılın sonlarında Muhammed bin AbdĂŒlvehhab, Sanayi Devrimi'nin Ä°ngiltere'de tĂŒm hızıyla devam ettiği, Osmanlı Ä°mparatorluğu'nun ise Fransa'dan uzmanlar getirerek ordusunu çılgınca modernize ettiği gerçeğini umursuyor muydu? O dönemde Selefi alimlerden herhangi birinin Ä°slam dĂŒnyasının gerilemesinin bir tĂŒr kafir bilimde geride kalmaktan kaynaklandığına inanması pek olası değil. Onlara göre, Ä°slam ĂŒmmetinin dinsel yeniliklere (bid'at) saplandığı ve inanmayanlar arasında olup biten her Ɵeyin ikincil bir konu olduğu açıktı.

Bu, Batı'nın yalnızca Ä°slam topraklarına değil, MĂŒslĂŒmanların zihinlerine de nĂŒfuz etmesine kadar devam etti. O noktada, Batı'nın ilerlemesini görmezden gelmek imkansız hale geldi ve Batı entelektĂŒel merkezleri tarafından yaratılan bir aracı ele geçirdiler ve onu kendi kullanımları için yeniden kullandılar. İƟte bu Ɵekilde, zamanımızda internet, Kuran'daki bilimsel mucizeler, Ä°slam tıbbı ve Ä°slam'ın yayılmasının bilimin geliƟimini etkilediği iddiaları hakkındaki hikayelerle dolup taƟtı.

ƞimdi iƟleri biraz netleƟtirdiğimize göre, Ä°slam'ın Altın Çağı'nın gerçekte ne kadar Ä°slami olduğunu nihayet inceleyelim - bu hikayede neyin mit, neyin gerçek olduğunu. Öncelikle, Ä°slam'ın bilime karĆŸÄ± duruƟunu netleƟtirmemiz gerekiyor.

Ä°nananlar sıklıkla Ɵu hadisi övmeyi severler: "Ä°lim arayın, Çin'e bile gitmeniz gerekse." Bu hadisin zayıf olduğu gerçeğini bir kenara bıraksak bile, zaten bir anlam çarpıtmasıyla karĆŸÄ± karĆŸÄ±yayız. MĂŒslĂŒmanlar bu ifadeyi alıntıladıklarında, genellikle farkında olmadan, bağlamından koparırlar. Sorun, hadis literatĂŒrĂŒnde "ilim" kelimesinin ƞeriat bağlamında kullanılmasıdır - ve Batı geleneğindeki "bilgi" kavramından tamamen farklı bir Ɵey ifade eder.

Ä°slam dĂŒnyasında, "bilgi" öncelikle ƞeriat bilimlerini ifade eder ve bunların bugĂŒn bilim olarak anladığımız Ɵeyle kesinlikle hiçbir ilgisi yoktur. "Bilgi arama" ifadesi, özellikle Ä°slam alimlerinden ƞeriat bilgisi edinmeye atıfta bulunan sabit bir ifadedir. Bu nedenle, Ä°slam'ın bilim çalÄ±ĆŸmasını teƟvik ettiği iddiası temelde yanlÄ±ĆŸtır. Aslında, Ä°slam bilimi teƟvik etmekle kalmaz, aynı zamanda ona aktif olarak karĆŸÄ± çıkar, Ă§ĂŒnkĂŒ bilimsel yöntem ĆŸĂŒpheye dayanır ve bu da bir MĂŒslĂŒmanın inancını tehdit eder ve Ä°slam'da Ɵeytanın bir fısıltısı veya zayıf imanın bir iƟareti olarak görĂŒlĂŒr.

Halife Ömer Perslerin ve Yunanlıların Kitaplarını Nasıl Yaktı

Ä°slam tarihi, Ä°slam'ın bilime karĆŸÄ± tutumu hakkında çok daha gĂŒzel konuƟabilir. Ä°slam'ın Altın Çağı'nın temsilcisi olarak sıkça anılan Ä°bn Haldun, Tarih Ä°bn Haldun'un önsözĂŒ olan meƟhur Mukaddime'sinde çok ilginç Ɵeyler anlatır.

Ä°bn Haldun'un, ana çekirdek disiplinleri felsefeden tĂŒrettiği ve mantığın önemini vurguladığı rasyonel bilimlere ve çeƟitli tĂŒrlerine ayrılmÄ±ĆŸ bölĂŒmde, aynı zamanda astronomi alanındaki Ä°slam öncesi medeniyetlerin baƟarılarından da bahseder. Orada, o dönemde bilimsel bilginin ana taĆŸÄ±yıcılarının Persler ve Romalılar olduğunu ve Ä°slam'ın geliƟinden önce, o topraklardaki bilimlerin engin, taƟan denizler gibi olduğunu yazar.

Ä°bn Haldun daha sonra özellikle Perslere odaklanarak rasyonel bilimlerin medeniyetlerinde önemli bir rol oynadığını ve birçok bilimsel çalÄ±ĆŸmanın Perslerden BĂŒyĂŒk Ä°skender'in fetihleri aracılığıyla Yunanlılara ulaƟtığını yazar. Bundan sonra, son olarak Ä°slami fetihler dönemine döner ve MĂŒslĂŒmanların bu kĂŒltĂŒrel mirasla nasıl baƟa çıktıklarını anlatır.

Araplar Pers'i iƟgal ettiğinde, sayısız el yazması ele geçirdiler. Sa'd ibn Ebi Vakkas, Halife Ömer ibn el-Hattab'a bu kitapları MĂŒslĂŒmanlar arasında dağıtmak için izin istedi. Ömer, kitapları suya atmasını emretti ve eğer bunlar yararlı bilgiler içeriyorsa, Allah'ın bize daha iyi bir rehberlik verdiğini; eğer zararlı Ɵeyler içeriyorsa, Allah'ın bizi onlardan koruduğunu söyledi. Böylece MĂŒslĂŒmanlar el yazmalarını ya suya ya da ateƟe attılar ve Perslerin bilimleri unutulup gitti, bize asla ulaƟmadı.

Benzer Ɵekilde, MĂŒminlerin Emiri sadece Pers'te kendini göstermedi. Amr ibn el-As'ın kuvvetleri Ä°skenderiye'yi ele geçirdiğinde, birçok el yazmasının saklandığı Aristoteles okulunu keƟfettiler. Mısırlı Ä°slam tarihçisi el-Makrizi'ye göre, Ömer ibn el-Hattab bunu Ă¶ÄŸrendiğinde, kitapların yakılmasını emretti - bazen yanlÄ±ĆŸlıkla Ä°skenderiye KĂŒtĂŒphanesi'nin yok edilmesi olduğuna inanılan bir hareket.

Bilimin YĂŒkseliƟi ve Ä°slam'ın Hilafet Döneminde Gerilemesi

Genel olarak, bu iki örnek MĂŒslĂŒmanların Selef döneminde bilime karĆŸÄ± tutumunu açıkça göstermektedir. Ve gerçekten, dĂŒĆŸĂŒnĂŒrseniz — bu tutum baƟka ne olabilirdi? MĂŒslĂŒmanların 7. yĂŒzyılda Arabistan'dan çıktığı öncĂŒlĂŒnden yola çıkarsak, ne Bizans'ın ne de Pers'in gerçek anlamda ilgi duymadığı, Tanrı tarafından terk edilmiƟ bir topraktan bahsediyoruz demektir. Doğal olarak, orada yaƟayan Araplar bilimin değerini anlamadılar, birincisi, basitçe buna hiç maruz kalmadıkları için ve ikincisi, Arap çölĂŒnĂŒn zorlu koƟullarında hayatta kalmaya çalÄ±ĆŸÄ±rken — baskın temelli bir ekonomiye sahip kabile toplumunda — bilim aklınıza gelen son Ɵeydir.

Araplar doğal çevrelerinin dÄ±ĆŸÄ±na çıktıklarında ise durum farklıydı. MĂŒslĂŒmanlar Arabistan'ı terk ettiklerinde, herhangi bir yerde son bulmadılar - bilinen dĂŒnyanın tam merkezine ulaƟtılar. Bir asırdan biraz fazla bir sĂŒrede, birbiri ardına ĂŒlkeleri fethederken, Halifelik Sasani Pers'i, Bizans'ı ve Batı Roma Ä°mparatorluğu'nun gĂŒney kısmını - kadim kĂŒltĂŒrel miraslarını taĆŸÄ±yan halklarla birlikte - emdi. Ve ilk 120 yıl Sahabe ve Tabi'un nesillerinin Muhammed'in Arap kabilesi gibi davrandığını görse de, her yeni nesilde fethedilen halklarla giderek daha fazla kaynaƟtılar ve onların kĂŒltĂŒrel etkisi altına girdiler.

Bu, Ä°slam'ın doğru seleflerin anlaĆŸÄ±lmasındaki dĂŒĆŸĂŒĆŸĂŒnĂŒ ve inanmayanlar - Persler ve Hristiyanlar - tarafından getirilen yabancı felsefe ve bilimle kirlenmesini açıklar. Burada, Ä°slam'ın sözde Altın Çağı'nın baƟlangıcının tipik olarak 8. yĂŒzyılın sonu ve 9. yĂŒzyılın baĆŸÄ±na tarihlendiğini belirtmekte fayda var; bu, Ä°slam toplumunun her zamankinden daha fazla bölĂŒndĂŒÄŸĂŒ ve Abbasiler yönetimi altındaki Ä°slam devletinin kendisinin Arap karĆŸÄ±tı duygularda bir artÄ±ĆŸ ve Arap olmayanların artan etkisine tanık olduğu bir zamandır.

Bilimin kısa bir sĂŒreliğine geliƟtiği zamandı — ama Ä°slam'ın bununla hiçbir ilgisi yoktu, Ɵimdi göreceğimiz gibi. Harun ReƟid'in iktidarı sırasında, halifelik bakanlıkları Ä°slam'dan önce Sasaniler döneminde bile yĂŒksek mevkilerde bulunan eski Barmakid ailesinden gelen Persler tarafından sıkı bir Ɵekilde iƟgal edilmiƟti. Emeviler döneminde, Persler ve diğer Arap olmayanlar ikinci sınıf vatandaƟ olarak muamele görĂŒyordu, ama Perslerin önemli bir rol oynadığı Abbasi devriminden sonra öyle bir nĂŒfuz kazandılar ki, Arap MĂŒslĂŒman halifesi sembolik bir figĂŒr olmasa da en azından Pers elitinin siyasi deneyimine fazlasıyla bağımlı hale geldi.

Daha da önemlisi, bir dizi dolaylı iƟarete dayanarak, Pers elitinin Ä°slam'ı sadece gĂŒce eriƟmek ve kendi gĂŒndemlerini ilerletmek için bir örtĂŒ olarak kullandığını çıkarabiliriz. Bu, çağdaƟları tarafından iyi gözlemlenmiƟtir. Hanbeli alimi Ä°bn Kuteybe, Harun el-ReƟid'in saray Arapça Ă¶ÄŸretmeni Ebu Said el-Esma'i'nin Barmakidleri Ɵu Ɵekilde tanımladığını aktarır: "Toplantılarda Ɵirk anıldığında, Barmakidlerin yĂŒzleri sevinçle aydınlanır, ancak Kuran onların huzurunda okunduğunda, Merv hakkında hikayeler mırıldanmaya baƟlarlar."

Halife el-Memun - bilimlerin ve Tağut'un hamisi

Harun el-ReƟid zamanında Bermekidler hala bir nebze kontrol altında tutuluyorsa da, oğlu Halife Abdullah el-Memun döneminde kendilerini daha da gĂŒvende hissetmeye baƟladılar. Bu arada, Halife el-Memun'un kendisi Harun tarafından Marajil adında bir Fars köle kadından gebe kalmÄ±ĆŸtı — Fars kĂąfirlerinin etkisi açıkça mevcuttu.

El-ZehebĂź, SĂźr-i A'lĂąm-ı NĂŒbĂąle'de Halife Me'mun hakkında Ɵu bilgileri verir: Edebiyata dĂŒĆŸkĂŒndĂŒ, akli ilimleri ve Ä°slam'dan öncekilerin bilgilerini incelerdi ve kitaplarının Arapçaya çevrilmesini emretti. El-Me'mun, Yunan filozoflarının kitaplarını Kıbrıs'tan ƞam'a defalarca getirmiƟtir.

Ayrıca el-Memun'un, Yunan felsefesinin yenilikçileri ve takipçileri olan sapkın Mu'tezile mezhebine olan sempatisini de Ă¶ÄŸreniyoruz.

Sizce, EmirĂŒ'l-MĂŒmin'in kĂąfirlerin bilimlerini incelemesi ve kitaplarını mĂŒminler arasında yayması, Halife Ömer'in bu dinin saflığını koruma mĂŒcadelesinde onların el yazmalarını yakması uygun mudur? El-Memun'un yenilik ve haramları inceleme tutkusunun ötesinde, MĂŒslĂŒmanlar arasında Kuran ve SĂŒnnet'e aykırı inançları yayma hırsıyla, Bağdat'ta "Bilgelik Evi" adlı bir akademi kurdu.

Peki bu Hikmet Evi'nde ne yapıldı? Kuran'ın kutsal sayfalarını mı kopyalıyorlardı? Allah'ın Elçisi'nden aktarılan sahih hadisleri mi topluyorlardı? Aman Tanrım! Bu Ev'de, el-Memun Persleri ve Hıristiyanları topladı ve Platon, Aristoteles, Hipokrat, Galen ve çok tanrılı Hintliler arasından matematikçilerin ve filozofların eserlerini Allah'ın Elçisi'nin diline tercĂŒme ettikleri için onları cömertçe altınla ödĂŒllendirdi.

Ve bu, kendi kralları HĂŒsrev zamanında bu tĂŒr giriƟimleri destekleyen, ilim tahsilini teƟvik eden ve kaçak Suriyeli Nasturi Ăąlimlerine ev sahipliği yapan ikiyĂŒzlĂŒ BermekĂźler'in etkisi altında değil miydi?

Beyt al-Hikme, esasen Sasaniler döneminde önemli bir bilim merkezi olan modern Ä°ran'ın Huzistan eyaletindeki GondiƟapur Akademisi'nin doğrudan bir kopyasıydı. Ayrıca bilimlerin hamisi el-Memun'un, SĂŒnni alimlerin rejime olan sadakatini test eden bir engizisyon olan Mihna'yı baƟlatmÄ±ĆŸ olması da dikkat çekicidir. Ve hedefleri arasında, kesinlikle tanıtılmaya ihtiyacı olmayan Ahmed bin Hanbel'den baƟkası da yoktu.

Altın çağın sonu

El-Memun'un saltanatı belki de bilimlerin Araplar tarafından harap edilen topraklarda ivme kazandığı ve canlandığı tek dönemdi. Ancak bu uzun sĂŒrmedi. El-MĂŒtevekkil'in geliƟiyle bilgi arayÄ±ĆŸÄ± azaldı ve MĂŒslĂŒman seçkinler her zamanki faaliyetlerine geri döndĂŒler: etnik çatÄ±ĆŸmalar, gĂŒĂ§ mĂŒcadeleleri ve din içi anlaƟmazlıklar. Bu arada bilim yalnızca Ä°slam dĂŒnyasının çevresinde geliƟmeye devam etti ve orada bile alimlerin eleƟtirileriyle karĆŸÄ± karĆŸÄ±ya kaldı. Bunu anlamak için Ä°slam ĂŒlkelerinde yaƟamÄ±ĆŸ ve MĂŒslĂŒmanların sıklıkla kendileri için ĂŒn kazanmaya çalÄ±ĆŸtığı alimlerin biyografilerine kısaca bir göz atalım.

Bunlardan ilki, daha çok Avicenna olarak bilinen Ä°bn Sina'dır. Buhara bölgesindeki AfƟana köyĂŒnden etnik bir Fars olan Ä°bn Sina, öncelikle bir hekim ve filozof olarak ĂŒn kazandı. Babası, ƞiiliğin Ä°smaili mezhebinin bir vaiziydi. Ä°bn Sina, Öklid ve Aristoteles'in metafiziğini inceledi ve Az-Zehabi'nin bildirdiğine göre, Ä°bn Sina, ikincisini incelemek için ezberlemeden önce 40 kez okumak zorunda kaldı ve daha sonra, onu tam olarak anlayabilmek için, Farabi'nin metafizik ĂŒzerine yorumlarını incelemek zorunda kaldı. Biyografisinden, hayatının çoğunu Fars Ɵehirlerinin yöneticileri arasında tıp uygulayarak geçirdiğini ve Ä°slami bilimlere çok az ilgi duyduğunu görĂŒyoruz, ayrıca incelediği felsefenin Ä°slami inançlarla doğrudan çeliƟtiğinden bahsetmiyorum bile, bu yĂŒzden sadece SĂŒnni alimler tarafından değil, hatta Sufiler tarafından bile eleƟtirildi.

Aristoteles'in metafiziğinden bahsedecek olursak, yorumunun yazarı olan, ya TĂŒrk ya da Soğdlu bir Fars olan ve Az-Zehabi'nin "felsefenin bilge Ɵeyhi" olarak adlandırdığı ve tahmin edebileceğiniz gibi felsefeyle uğraƟan El-Farabi'den de bahsetmeliyiz. Buna ek olarak, mĂŒzik ĂŒzerine "Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kebir" adlı bir risale yazmayı da baƟardı. Ve eğer bu kitapta mĂŒziğin yasaklanmasından bahsettiğini dĂŒĆŸĂŒnĂŒyorsanız, sizi hayal kırıklığına uğratmalıyım. Sadece yasaklamıyor, aynı zamanda Ă¶ÄŸretiyor da.

Ä°bn RĂŒĆŸd
View attachment 3682100
​
Altın Çağ'ın bir sonraki, eƟit derecede önemli figĂŒrĂŒ, EndĂŒlĂŒs'te Maliki hukukçularından oluƟan bir ailede doğan Ä°bn RĂŒĆŸd, aynı zamanda Averroes olarak da bilinir. Ä°bn RĂŒĆŸd'ĂŒn bĂŒyĂŒkbabası Kurtuba Emirliği'nin seçkin bir fakihi (Ä°slam hukukçusu) olmasına rağmen, torunu tarihe Doğu Aristotelesçiliğinin asil bir temsilcisi olarak geçecekti. El-Farabi, Ä°bn RĂŒĆŸd'den dönemin filozofu olarak bahseder ve onun hem tıp hem de Ä°slam'dan önceki bilimleri inceleyerek bunları mĂŒkemmel bir Ɵekilde Ă¶ÄŸrendiğini belirtir. El-Farabi'nin de belirttiği gibi, bazıları Ä°bn RĂŒĆŸd'ĂŒ felsefeyle uğraƟtığı için eleƟtirdi, ancak bu onun bir dĂŒzine eser yazmasını engellemedi; bunların çoğu Aristoteles ve Galen felsefesi ĂŒzerine incelemeler ve Ä°bn Sina (Avicenna) ve El-Farabi'nin (yine felsefe ĂŒzerine) eserleri ĂŒzerine yorumlardı. Dahası, Ä°bn RĂŒĆŸd sadece eleƟtiriyle karĆŸÄ±laƟmakla kalmadı, son yıllarında sapkın ifadeleri nedeniyle tamamen dÄ±ĆŸlandı. Sonunda, kendi evinde, ev hapsinde, tek baĆŸÄ±na öldĂŒ.

Son olarak, 'algoritma' ve 'cebir' terimlerini ortaya çıkaran kiƟi olarak kabul edilen Fars matematikçisi el-Harezmi'den bahsetmeliyiz. ƞaĆŸÄ±rtıcı olan, onun *Sier-an-Nubol*'de bile görĂŒnmemesidir. Dagobi'den çok daha önce, tanınmÄ±ĆŸ Halife el-Memun döneminde yaƟamÄ±ĆŸ olmasına rağmen, onun döneminde GundiƟapur Akademisi'nin Bağdat Ɵubesine baƟkanlık bile yapmÄ±ĆŸtır.

Ancak el-Harezmi'nin Ä°slam'la, bırakın beƟeri bilimleri, neredeyse hiçbir bağlantısı yoktu. Tarih ĂŒzerine yaptığı çalÄ±ĆŸmalar (*tarikh*) dÄ±ĆŸÄ±nda, diğer tĂŒm yazıları matematik, coğrafya ve astronomiye adanmÄ±ĆŸtı. Dahası, el-Harezmi Orta Asya'daki matematik bilgisinin temelini Yunan ve Hint bilginlerinin çalÄ±ĆŸmalarından aldı.
Ä°slam barÄ±ĆŸ dini midir?
​
Kuran'ın yorumlarına dönelim. YĂŒce Allah'ın Bakara Suresi'ndeki "Dinde zorlama yoktur" sözĂŒyle ilgili olarak, önde gelen SĂŒnni mĂŒfessir Ä°bn Kesir'den Ɵu açıklamayı buluyoruz:

“Birçok Ăąlimin görĂŒĆŸĂŒne göre bu ayet, dinleri neshedilip değiƟtirilmeden önce dinlerine giren ve cizye ödeyen Ehl-i Kitap hakkındadır.”

“Bazıları ise, bu hĂŒkmĂŒn savaƟ ayetiyle neshedildiğini, zira bĂŒtĂŒn milletleri hak din olan Ä°slam dinini kabul etmeye çağırmanın gerekli olduğunu söylemiƟlerdir.”

"Ve eğer onlardan herhangi biri cizye ödemeden veya teslim etmeden Ä°slam'ı kabul etmeyi reddederse, öldĂŒrĂŒlĂŒnceye kadar onlarla savaĆŸÄ±lır."

“Ve zorlamanın anlamı budur, YĂŒce Allah ĆŸĂ¶yle buyurmuƟtur: 'Sizler çok gĂŒĂ§lĂŒ bir kavimle savaƟmaya çağrılacaksınız. Onlarla savaƟacaksınız veya onlar Ä°slam'a boyun eğecekler.'"

“YĂŒce Allah da ĆŸĂ¶yle buyurmuƟtur: ‘Ey Peygamber! KĂąfirlere ve mĂŒnafıklara karĆŸÄ± savaƟ ve onlara karĆŸÄ± sert davran.’”

“Ve YĂŒce Allah yine ĆŸĂ¶yle buyurdu: Ey iman edenler! Yakınınızdaki kĂąfirlerle savaĆŸÄ±n ve sizde bir sertlik bulsunlar. Ve bilin ki Allah, salihlerle beraberdir.”

“Ve sahih bir hadiste belirtildiği ĂŒzere, Allah, zincirlerle cennete giren insanlara hayret edecektir. Yani, MĂŒslĂŒman topraklarına zincir ve tasmalarla getirilen esirler, daha sonra Ä°slam’ı kabul edecek ve amelleri ve gĂŒnahları dĂŒzeltilecek ve cennet ehlinden olacaklardır.”

GĂŒzel, değil mi sevgili dostum? 'Kim bir can kurtarırsa...' ayetine gelince, vs. — iƟte dostlarım, birkaç ayet önce yazılanları veya bu ayetin ardından gelenleri okumaya bile zahmet etmediniz. Allah, Kabil'in Habil'i öldĂŒrmesinin Ä°ncil hikayesini anlatıyor ve sonra Kuran'ın yazarının, bilgisizliği yĂŒzĂŒnden, doğrudan Tanrı'nın konuƟması olarak sunduğu bir Yahudi hukuk kitabından — Sanhedrin — alıntı yapıyor. Ä°srailoğullarına hitaben yazılmÄ±ĆŸ en sevdiğiniz alıntının aslında geldiği yer burası.

Ve hemen bir sonraki ayette Ä°slam dĂŒzeni ilan ediliyor ve Allah'a ve ResulĂŒne karĆŸÄ± savaƟ açan ve yeryĂŒzĂŒnde bozgunculuk çıkarmaya çalÄ±ĆŸan herkese verilecek cezanın asılarak öldĂŒrĂŒlmesi veya el ve ayakların çaprazlama kesilmesi olduğu bildiriliyor.

Muhammed'in hasta bir Yahudi'yi ziyaret ettiğine dair çeƟitli sahihlikteki tĂŒm hadislere gelince, Sahih MĂŒslim'de bulunan Ömer bin Hattab'ın, Muhammed'in tĂŒm Yahudileri ve Hristiyanları Arap Yarımadası'ndan kovmayı vaat ettiği rivayetini hatırlamak yeterlidir. Ve yine de bir MĂŒslĂŒman, bir MĂŒslĂŒmanın baƟkalarıyla nasıl barÄ±ĆŸ içinde yaƟaması gerektiği hakkında konuƟacaktır. Dahası, bazı sıradan MĂŒslĂŒmanlar kafirlerle arkadaƟ olmayı ve onlara kardeƟ demeyi bile baƟarırlar.

Ä°nsan bakÄ±ĆŸ açısından bu tamamen normal ve doğrudur — ancak MĂŒslĂŒmanların taptığı tanrı bunu istemez. "MĂŒminler kĂąfirleri dost veya mĂŒttefik olarak edinemezler, Ă§ĂŒnkĂŒ bunu yapanın Allah'la hiçbir ilgisi yoktur." Bu ayet — tahmin edebileceğiniz gibi Medine'den — MĂŒslĂŒmanları diğer MĂŒslĂŒmanlara sadakat göstermeye ve kĂąfirlere karĆŸÄ± inkar etmeye mecbur eden El-Vela' vel-Bera' ("Sadakat ve Reddetme") doktrininin temellerinden biridir.

Bu kuralın tek istisnası, bir MĂŒslĂŒmanın kĂąfirlerden gerçekten korkmasıdır. Bu konuda Ä°mam Ä°bn Kesir Ɵu yorumu yapar:

“Eğer onlardan korkarsanız -bazı memleketlerde ve bazı hallerde- bir mĂŒmin zahiren dostluk gösterebilir, fakat bunu kalbinde niyet etmemelidir.”

BaƟka bir deyiƟle, Ä°slam size aldatmayı ve kurnazlığı Ă¶ÄŸretir - nazikçe ihtiyat olarak adlandırılır. Ve bu noktayı gĂŒĂ§lendirmek için, Ä°bn Kesir, Ebu Ad-Darda'dan Tirmizi'nin hadisini aktarır:

“Biz bazı kimselerin yĂŒzlerine gĂŒleriz, ama kalbimiz onlara lanet okur.”

MĂŒslĂŒmanlardan duyabileceğiniz son iki argĂŒman Ɵunlardır:

1. Yukarıdakilerin hepsi sadece MĂŒslĂŒmanlara dĂŒĆŸman olan mĂŒĆŸriklerle ilgilidir.

2. Bu hĂŒkmĂŒn sadece Hz. Peygamber ve ashabı zamanında geçerli olduğu.

Ä°kinci argĂŒman dikkat etmediğinizi ve kaynaklarınızı okumadığınızı gösteriyor. Ä°slam, zaman sınırlarını veya bölgesel sınırları tanımayan bir dindir: "Cihat, Kıyamet GĂŒnĂŒ'ne kadar devam edecektir."

Tevbe Suresi 29. ayette vahyedilen Ɵey, kĂąfirler hakkında inananlar için nihai hĂŒkĂŒmdĂŒr. Ehl-i SĂŒnnet mĂŒfessirlerinin fikir birliği, bu ayetin MĂŒslĂŒmanların Allah ve ResulĂŒnĂŒn iradesini dĂŒnyanın her kĂ¶ĆŸesinde tavizsiz bir Ɵekilde tesis etmeleri için geri alınamaz bir emir olarak vahyedildiğidir. Ä°bn Kesir Ɵunları yazar:

“Bu ayet-i kerime, mĂŒĆŸriklerle iƟler hallolduktan ve insanlar bölĂŒk bölĂŒk Allah’ın dinine girdikten sonra, Kitap Ehliyle savaƟma emri olarak nazil olmuƟtur.”

“Ve Arap Yarımadası dĂŒzelince, Allah ve ResulĂŒ, Ä°ki Kitap Ehlinin, Yahudilerin ve Hıristiyanların savaƟmasını emretti. Bu, Hicretin dokuzuncu yılında gerçekleƟti. Ve bu yĂŒzden Allah'ın ResulĂŒ, Romalılarla savaƟa hazırlandı ve insanları buna çağırdı.”

Öyleyse ilk argĂŒmana dönecek olursak: GördĂŒÄŸĂŒmĂŒz gibi, ne Hıristiyanlar ne de Yahudiler MĂŒslĂŒmanlar tarafından dost veya kardeƟ olarak kabul edilmeyeceklerdir; Ä°slam'ı kabul edene veya aƟağılanarak vergi ödeyene kadar onlarla savaĆŸÄ±lmalıdır.

Ayrıca, bu emrin esasen tĂŒm MĂŒslĂŒman olmayanlar için geçerli olduğunu anlamalısınız; zira Hz. Muhammed'in zamanında Allah, Hıristiyanlar, Yahudiler ve putperestlerin yanı sıra Budistler ve Tanrı'ya inanmayan veya kimseye ibadet etmeyen insanların da var olduğundan habersizdi.

Daha sonra MĂŒslĂŒmanlar bu gözden kaçırmaya oldukça zarif bir çözĂŒm buldular: kafirleri ĂŒĂ§ ana gruba ayırdılar - Hristiyanlar, Yahudiler ve çok tanrılılar. Son kategoriye, putperestlerin yanında, anlamadıkları ancak MĂŒslĂŒman zihninde kĂąfir kategorilerinden birine itilmesi gereken hemen hemen herkesi dahil etmeye devam ediyorlar.

Peygamber BaƟkasının Karısını Nasıl Çaldı​

Peygamber'in on ĂŒĂ§ eƟinden biri olan Zeyneb bint CahƟ ile evliliğinin hikayesinden bahsedeceğiz. Kaynaklara geçmeden önce, öncelikle ana karakterleri tanıyalım. Hz. Muhammed'in tanıtılmaya ihtiyacı olduğuna inanmıyorum, bu yĂŒzden hemen bu hikayedeki diğer önemli figĂŒr olan Zeyd bin Harise'ye geçeceğiz.

Zeyd bin Harise, kĂŒĂ§ĂŒk bir çocukken esir alınan ve Muhammed'e ve ilk karısı tĂŒccar Hatice bint Huveylid'e hediye edilene kadar elden ele dolaƟan bir köleydi. Muhammed, Zeyd'e o kadar dĂŒĆŸkĂŒn oldu ki onu serbest bıraktı ve evlat edindi, bundan sonra Zeyd, en azından daha sonra tartÄ±ĆŸacağımız belirli bir noktaya kadar Zeyd bin Muhammed olarak tanındı.

Bu hikayedeki çatÄ±ĆŸmanın merkezi figĂŒrĂŒ, KureyƟ kabilesinin asil Esed klanından bir kadın olan Zeyneb bint CahƟ'tır. Muhammed, onun evlatlık oğlu Zeyd ile evlenmesini ayarladı. Bu, hem akrabaları arasında hem de Zeyd ile evlenmek istemeyen Zeyneb'in kendisinde kızgınlığa neden oldu. Yine de, Allah ResulĂŒ'nĂŒn sözĂŒ kanundu ve evlilik gerçekleƟtirildi.

Her Ɵey yolunda gidebilirdi ve bu hikayeye, eğer önemli bir ayrıntı olmasaydı, dikkat bile etmemiƟ olabilirdik. Bunu doğru bir Ɵekilde anlamak için birincil kaynaklara yönelmemiz gerekir. Söz konusu hikaye, Tarikh al-Tabari'nin Ä°kinci Cildinde, özellikle Hicret'in beƟinci yılındaki olaylara ayrılmÄ±ĆŸ bölĂŒmde bulunabilir. Orada, al-Tabari ĆŸĂ¶yle yazar:

“Sonra Hicretin beƟinci yılı geldi ve bu yılda Allah ResulĂŒ, Zeyneb binti CahƟ ile evlendi.”

Dikkatinizi çekerim ki o sırada Zeyneb, Zeyd ile evli idi.

“Allah'ın Elçisi, o zamanlar 'Zeyd, Muhammed'in oğlu' olarak anılan Zeyd bin Harise'yi ziyaret etmeye karar verdi. GörĂŒnĂŒĆŸe göre, birbirlerini bir saatle kaçırdılar. Muhammed, Zeyd'in evine geldi, onu çağırdı, ancak onu orada bulamadı. Bunun yerine, Zeyd'in karısı Zeyneb bint CahƟ, hafif giysilerle onu karĆŸÄ±lamak için dÄ±ĆŸarı çıktı.”

Ve en ilginç kısım burada baƟlıyor.

Muhammed ondan yĂŒz çevirdi, o da Zeyd'in evde olmadığını söyleyerek onu içeri davet etti ve ĆŸĂ¶yle dedi:

“İçeri gir, ey Allah’ın ResulĂŒ! Zira sen benim için anam, babam kadar sevgilisin.”

Muhammed içeri girmeyi reddetti. Zeyd, Allah'ın Elçisi'nin kapısında olduğunu Ă¶ÄŸrendiğinde aceleyle eve gitti, aceleyle bir Ɵeyler giydi ve Muhammed gördĂŒÄŸĂŒ Ɵeyden memnun oldu; bu onda hayranlık uyandırdı. Muhammed arkasını döndĂŒ ve anlaĆŸÄ±lmaz bir Ɵeyler mırıldanmaya baƟladı, sadece cĂŒmleler anlaĆŸÄ±labiliyordu:

“YĂŒce Allah yĂŒcedir. Kalpleri doğru yola ileten Allah yĂŒcedir.”

Zeyd eve döndĂŒÄŸĂŒnde karısı ona Allah ResulĂŒnĂŒn geldiğini söyledi. Zeyd sordu:

"Onu içeri davet ettin, değil mi?"

O da ĆŸĂ¶yle cevap verdi:

"Yaptım ama o reddetti."

Zeyd daha sonra sordu:

"BaƟka bir Ɵey söyledi mi?"

O cevap verdi:

“O, yĂŒz çevirdiğinde, onun: ‘Allah’ın Ɵanı yĂŒcedir, kalpleri hidayete erdiren Allah’ın Ɵanı yĂŒcedir’ dediğini duydum.”

Peki Zeyd, ilk bakÄ±ĆŸta sıradan görĂŒnen bu duruma nasıl tepki verdi? Allah ResulĂŒ'ne gidip ĆŸĂ¶yle dedi:

“Ey Allah’ın ResulĂŒ, evime geldiğinizi duydum ama içeri girmeyi reddettiniz. Ey kendi annemden ve babamdan daha sevgili olan sen. Belki de Zeyneb’e hayrandın ve ben onu boƟamalıyım?”

Hz. Muhammed asil bir tavırla, Zeyd'in karısını yanında tutmasını teƟvik ederek cevap verdi.

Ä°lk bakÄ±ĆŸta, sanki kimse hiçbir Ɵeyi zorlamıyormuƟ gibi görĂŒnĂŒyordu. Ama bir an için Muhammed'in kim olduğunu hatırlayın. Kendinizi Zeyd'in yerine koyun ve nasıl hissedeceğinizi hayal edin.

Taberi ĆŸĂ¶yle diyor:

“O gĂŒnden sonra Zeyd artık ona yaklaƟamadı.”

Bunu tartÄ±ĆŸmak için Muhammed'in yanına gelirdi ve Muhammed tekrarlardı:

"Karını yanında tut."

Son olarak Taberi ĆŸĂ¶yle yazıyor:

“Zeyd, Zeyneb’i boƟadı ve Zeyneb’e helal oldu.”

Yani onun iddeti (bekleme sĂŒresi) sona ermiƟti.

Elbette 1400 yıl sonra tam olarak ne olduğunu bilmek imkĂąnsızdır, ancak El-Taberi'nin anlatımında Ɵu ifadenin vurgulanması muhtemelen bir tesadĂŒf değildir:

“Allah ResulĂŒnĂŒn hoƟuna gitti.”

BĂŒyĂŒk ihtimalle birileri—belki de Zeyneb'in kendisi—Zeyd'e Muhammed'in duygularından bahsetmiƟtir. Asil bir aileden gelen Zeyneb'in, eski bir kölenin karısı olmaktansa Peygamber'in karısı olmayı tercih etmiƟ olması mĂŒmkĂŒndĂŒr. Belki de Zeyd'e kendisi imada bulunmuƟtur. Kim bilir.

Asıl önemli olan, bu olaydan sonra Allah ResulĂŒ'nĂŒn nasıl davrandığıdır.

Mucizevi bir Ɵekilde Ahzab Suresi'nin 37. ayeti nazil oldu:

“Ve hatırla, ey Muhammed, Allah'ın kendisine lĂŒtufta bulunduğu ve senin de lĂŒtufta bulunduğun kimseye [yani Muhammed'in kölelikten kurtardığı Zeyd'e]: 'EƟini tut ve Allah'tan kork.' diyordun. Fakat Allah'ın aĂ§Ä±ÄŸa vuracağı Ɵeyi içinde gizliyordun ve insanlardan korkuyordun. Oysa Allah, senden daha çok korkmanı hak ediyor.”

Burada olup biteni hĂąlĂą anlamadıysanız, SĂŒnni tefsirinin en yetkili isimlerinden Ä°bn Kesir'e dönelim.

Ä°bn Kesir, “Allah’ın aĂ§Ä±ÄŸa çıkaracağı Ɵeyi sen kendinde gizliyordun” ifadesi ĂŒzerine ĆŸĂ¶yle yazar:

“Bu ayet Zeyneb binti CahƟ ve Zeyd bin Harise hakkında nazil olmuƟtur.”

Daha doğrusu:

“Allah, Peygamberine, Zeyneb'in, onunla evlenmeden önce bile eƟlerinden biri olacağını bildirdi. Zeyd, karısından Ɵikayet ettiğinde, Peygamber ona: 'Allah'tan kork ve karısını tut,' derdi. Oysa Muhammed, Allah'ın hĂŒkmĂŒnĂŒ zaten biliyordu ve bunu kalbinde gizli tutuyordu.”

Dikkat çekici, değil mi? Allah'ın kendisine böyle bir lĂŒtufta bulunduğu iddia edilse bile, Muhammed yine de Zeyd'in evliliğini korumaya çalÄ±ĆŸtı.

Peki bu ayette baƟka neler bildiriliyor?

“Zeyd onunla iliƟkisini bitirince [ister iliƟkiye girerek, ister boƟayarak], onu seninle evlendirdik
”

Kuran'ı kendiniz okuyun, ayeti dikkatlice tekrar okuyun ve kendinize sorun: Kuran'ın Tanrı'nın SözĂŒ olduğuna gerçekten inanıyor musunuz? Evrenin Yaratıcısı'nın, insanlığa gönderdiği kutsal ve son mesajında, hafif giyimli Zeyneb bint CahƟ'ı görĂŒnce tahrik olan Muhammed için bir bahane sunacağına gerçekten inanmaya hazır mısınız?

Ä°bn Kesir ayrıca ĆŸĂ¶yle yorumluyor:

“Zeyd onunla arzusunu yerine getirip onu boƟadığında, Allah Zeyneb’i Allah’ın Elçisi ile evlendirdi. Onun velisi bizzat Allah’ın kendisiydi ve Muhammed onunla veli, nikah akdi, mehir veya Ɵahit olmadan evlendi.”

Ayetin son kısmına geçmeden önce Ä°bn Kesir'in bize söylediği bir Ɵeyi daha belirtmekte fayda var:

“Zeyneb'in bekleme sĂŒresi sona erdiğinde, Allah'ın Elçisi Zeyd bin Harise'ye ĆŸĂ¶yle dedi: 'Ona evlenmek istediğimi duyur.' Zeyd hamur yoğururken yanına gitti. ƞöyle dedi: 'Onu gördĂŒÄŸĂŒmde öyle bir korku hissettim ki ona bakamadım ve mesajı iletemedim.' Sonra arkasını döndĂŒ ve ĆŸĂ¶yle dedi: 'Ey Zeyneb, mĂŒjdeler olsun - Allah'ın Elçisi seninle evlenmek istiyor.' Zeynebi ĆŸĂ¶yle cevap verdi: 'Rabbimden hidayet dilemeden hiçbir Ɵey yapmayacağım.' Sonra dua etti ve vahiy geldi ve Muhammed izin almadan ona geldi.”

Ä°bn Kesir, daha sonra yapılan kutlamayı ĆŸĂ¶yle anlatır:

Böylece Hz. Muhammed, hem bu durumu ilahĂź takdir olarak göstererek utanmazca bir fırsata çevirmiƟ, hem de ayrılıktan açıkça zarar görmĂŒĆŸ olan Zeyd'in bizzat Zeyneb'e bu teklifi iletmesini sağlamÄ±ĆŸtır.

BĂŒtĂŒn bunları okuyunca, Hz. Muhammed'in "insanlığın en hayırlısı" ve "en bĂŒyĂŒk rol model" olduğu iddiasını hatırlamamak elde değil. Hz. Muhammed'in yaptıklarını, söylediklerini Ă¶ÄŸrenmek, bu tĂŒr ifadeleri duymak doğal olarak derin bir iğrenmeye yol açıyor.

Daha da rahatsız edici olanı, bazı insanların cehaletlerine o kadar saplanmÄ±ĆŸ olmaları ki bu hikayeyi okurken hiçbir rahatsızlık hissetmiyorlar. Daha da kötĂŒsĂŒ, "yanılmaz" otoritelerini eleƟtiren herkese zarar vermek zorunda hissediyorlar.

Bu tam bir mezhepçiliktir: Yapılanlar ne kadar utanç verici olursa olsun, mĂŒminler peygamberlerini savunmak için vicdanlarından taviz verirler.

Ayetin sonunda Hz. Muhammed kendini ĆŸĂ¶yle savunur:

“
MĂŒminler için evlatlıklarının artık onlara ihtiyaçları kalmadığında, onların eƟleri konusunda bir sorun olmasın diye. Allah'ın emri mutlaka yerine getirilecektir.”

Allah'ın, sadece Hz. Muhammed'in isteklerini ahlaki açıdan haklı çıkarmak için ilahi bir vahiy gönderip, daha geniƟ MĂŒslĂŒman toplumuna da bir Ɵey sunmaması garip görĂŒnĂŒrdĂŒ.

Örneğin, sıradan inananlara sadece dört eƟ verilirken, Muhammed'in on iki eƟi vardı. Ä°nsanlar bir Ɵeylerden ĆŸĂŒphelenmeye baƟlayabilirdi, bu yĂŒzden toplum için de bazı tavizler sağlamak gerekiyordu.

Son olarak, tĂŒm bu hikayenin çok geniƟ kapsamlı sonuçları olduğunu belirtmek gerekir. Bu noktadan sonra Allah, evlat edinilen oğulların artık evlat edinen babalarının isimlerini taĆŸÄ±yamayacağına karar verdi.

Ä°bn Kesir bu noktada ĆŸĂ¶yle diyor:

“Peygamberlikten önce, Muhammed Zeyd bin Harise'yi evlat edindi ve insanlar ona Zeyd bin Muhammed diyorlardı. Allah bunu ĆŸĂ¶yle diyerek ortadan kaldırdı: 'O, evlatlıklarınızı [gerçek] oğullarınız yapmadı. Onları [biyolojik] babalarının adlarıyla çağırın; bu, Allah katında daha adildir.'”

Ve bu, Zeyd'in boƟanmasından sonra Muhammed'in Zeyneb ile evlenmesiyle daha da doğrulandı ve netleƟti. Böylece, dĂŒnyada yĂŒrĂŒmĂŒĆŸ en iyi adam olarak kabul edilen adamın ahlakı ortaya çıktı.
Çocuk yaƟta evliliklerin caizliği​

Burada da pek yorum yapmayacağım. Size argĂŒmanlarımı sunacağım.

1. Kuran, henĂŒz buluğ çağına ermemiƟ kızlarla evlenmeye izin vermektedir.

Kanıt:
Talak Suresi'ni (65:4) açalım:

“Kadınlarınızdan adet görmeyenler için, eğer ĆŸĂŒphe ederseniz, bekleme sĂŒreleri ĂŒĂ§ aydır. HenĂŒz adet görmemiƟ olanlar için de geçerlidir. Gebe olanlar için ise bekleme sĂŒreleri doğum yapmalarına kadardır. Kim Allah’tan korkarsa, Allah ona iƟinde kolaylık sağlar.”

Bu ayette sadece menopoz dönemini geçmiƟ kadınlar için değil, henĂŒz adet görmemiƟ, yani ergenlik çağına girmemiƟ kızlar için de iddet sĂŒresinden bahsedilmektedir.

Bekleme sĂŒresi, kadının boƟandıktan sonra hamile kalıp kalmadığının tespiti için olduğundan, bu tĂŒr kızlarla bile cinsel iliƟkiye girilebileceği anlaĆŸÄ±lmaktadır.

2. Tefsir, ayetin ergenlik öncesi kız çocuklarıyla evlenmeye iliƟkin olduğunu teyit eder.

Kanıt:
İbn Kesir'in tefsirine atıfta bulunarak:

“Allah Teala, adetleri yaƟları nedeniyle kesilen kadınlar için bekleme sĂŒresini (iddet) açıklıyor. Onların bekleme sĂŒresi ĂŒĂ§ aydır. Bu, hala adet görenlerin bekleme sĂŒresinin ĂŒĂ§ adet döngĂŒsĂŒ olmasından farklıdır. Aynısı henĂŒz adet görmemiƟ olanlar için de geçerlidir.”

Ä°bn Kesir, kuralın henĂŒz adet görmemiƟ kızlar için de geçerli olduğunu açıkça belirtir. Bu nedenle, geleneksel Ä°slam ilmi, ergenlik öncesi kızlarla evlilik ve cinsel iliƟki olasılığını kabul eder.

3. Kuran'da evlilik için asgari bir yaƟ sınırı belirtilmemiƟtir.

Kanıt:
Nisa Suresi 23-24. ayetleri inceleyelim:

“Size Ɵunlar haram kılındı: Anneleriniz, kızlarınız, kız kardeƟleriniz, teyzeleriniz, teyzeleriniz, erkek kardeƟinizin kızları, kız kardeƟinizin kızları, sizi emziren sĂŒt anneleriniz, sĂŒt kız kardeƟleriniz, eƟlerinizin anneleri, kendilerine girdiğiniz eƟlerinizden doğan ve himayeniz altında olan ĂŒvey kızlarınız -ama onlara girmediyseniz sizin için bir gĂŒnah yoktur- ve kendi sulbĂŒnĂŒzden olan oğullarınızın eƟleri. Ve iki kız kardeƟi aynı anda nikahlamak da [yasaktır]
”

“Ve evli kadınlar da haramdır, ancak sağ ellerinizin altında bulunanlar hariç. [Bu] Allah’ın sizin ĂŒzerinize koyduğu bir hĂŒkĂŒmdĂŒr. Bunların dÄ±ĆŸÄ±nda kalanlar, iffetli olmak ve fuhuƟ yapmamak Ɵartıyla mallarınızla evlenmek istemeniz Ɵartıyla size helal kılınmÄ±ĆŸtır. Öyleyse onlardan ne elde ederseniz, onlara bir borç olarak bedellerini verin
”

Bu ayetlerde Allah, evlenmesi yasak olan kadın kategorilerini sıralar ancak herhangi bir yaƟ sınırlamasından bahsetmez. Bu nedenle, Kuran evlilik için asgari bir yaƟ belirlemez.

4. Peygamberin sĂŒnneti, ergenlik öncesi kız çocuklarının evlendirilmesi uygulamasını teyit eder.

Kanıt:
Sahih el-Buhari, Hadis 5133'ten:

“AiƟe anlatıyor: Peygamber benimle altı yaĆŸÄ±ndayken evlendi ve dokuz yaĆŸÄ±ndayken benimle gerdeğe girdi. Sonra onunla dokuz yıl kaldım.”

Bu hadis, nikah akdinin AiƟe altı yaĆŸÄ±ndayken yapıldığını ve dokuz yaĆŸÄ±ndayken de (modern ölĂ§ĂŒtlere göre tam fiziksel olgunluğa eriƟmeden önce) cinsel birleƟmenin gerçekleƟtiğini açıkça belirtmektedir.

5. AiƟe'nin bĂŒyĂŒk olduğuna dair modern iddialar asılsızdır.

Yorum:

Bazı çağdaƟ yazarlar, dolaylı tarihsel göstergelere dayanarak, AiƟe'nin evlendiği sırada aslında on sekiz veya on dokuz yaĆŸÄ±nda olduğunu ileri sĂŒrmektedir. Ancak bu, AiƟe'nin doğrudan kendisi tarafından bildirilen ve Sahih el-Buhari ve Sahih MĂŒslim'de doğrulanan otantik rivayetlerle çeliƟmektedir.

Dolayısıyla Hz. AiƟe'nin yaĆŸÄ±nı yeniden yorumlama çabaları, kasıtlı tarihi çarpıtmalardır.
Peygamberin Kur'an ile tutkuları nasıl haklı çıkardığı /Veya Muhammed'in Kur'an'ı nasıl anında oluƟturduğu.​

Muhammed'in Zeyd bin Harise'nin karısını nasıl aldığının hikayesini daha önce tartÄ±ĆŸmÄ±ĆŸtım, bunu haklı çıkarmak için tam doğru zamanda Allah'tan uygun bir vahiy almÄ±ĆŸtı. BugĂŒn bu konuya devam edeceğiz ve Allah'ın Elçisi'nin kiƟisel arzularını haklı çıkarmak için Kur'an ayetlerini kullanarak insanları nasıl manipĂŒle ettiğini açıkça gösteren birkaç örneği daha inceleyeceğiz. Bunun oldukça fazla örneği var.

Örneğin, Allah'ın Muhammed'i, Muhammed'in hoƟlandığı Zeyd'in karısı Zeyneb bint CahƟ ile "evlendirdiği" Ahzab Suresi'ni ele alalım. Buna ek olarak, bu Sure'de, Muhammed'in samimi bir peygamberlik misyonuna sahip olduğu fikrine dair herhangi bir makul kiƟinin inancını ciddi Ɵekilde sarsacak birkaç ayet vardır. Ä°slam'da Kuran'ın, Tanrı'nın insanlığa gönderdiği son mesaj olarak görĂŒlmesine ve Kıyamet GĂŒnĂŒ'ne kadar iradesini ifade etmesine rağmen, Muhammed gĂŒnlĂŒk ihtiyaçlarını karĆŸÄ±lamak için "ilahi vahyi" kullanmakta hiçbir sorun görmemiƟtir.

Örneğin, 30-33. ayetleri okuduğumuzda, Muhammed'in eƟlerini kontrol etme konusunda çok endiƟeli olduğunu görĂŒyoruz. Öyle ki, Alemlerin Rabbi, vahyinde, Muhammed'in eƟlerini, cennetsel sonuçlarla karĆŸÄ±laƟmak istemiyorlarsa itaat etmeleri konusunda sert bir Ɵekilde uyarıyor:

“Ey Peygamber hanımları! Sizden biri apaçık bir hayasızlık yaparsa, onun cezası iki katına çıkarılır. Bu, Allah için kolaydır.”

“Sizden kim Allah’a ve ResĂ»lĂŒne gönĂŒlden itaat eder ve salih amel iƟlerse, ona mĂŒkĂąfatını iki kat veririz. Ve onun için bol rızık hazırlamÄ±ĆŸÄ±zdır.”

BaƟka bir deyiƟle Hz. Muhammed “havuç ve sopa” yöntemine çok aƟinaydı.

“Ey Peygamber hanımları! Siz diğer kadınlar gibi değilsiniz. Eğer Allah’tan korkuyorsanız, yumuƟak söz söylemeyin ki kalbinde hastalık olan kimse tamah etmesin. GĂŒzel söz söyleyin.”

“Evlerinizde oturun ve cahiliye dönemindeki gibi açılıp saçılmayın. Namazı kılın, zekĂątı verin, Allah’a ve ResĂ»lĂŒne itaat edin.”

Muhammed'in kendisi de bu tĂŒr arzularla mĂŒcadele ettiği için, baƟkalarını kendi standartlarına göre ölçtĂŒ ve Zeyd bin Harise'nin dĂŒĆŸtĂŒÄŸĂŒ duruma dĂŒĆŸmekten korktu. Bu nedenle, Allah Peygamber'in eƟlerine dÄ±ĆŸarı çıkmalarını ve dÄ±ĆŸ dĂŒnyayla temaslarını sınırlamalarının onlar için daha gĂŒvenli olacağını hatırlatmak için araya girdi.

Sadece ĂŒĂ§ ayet sonra, Hz. Muhammed'in Zeyd'in karısıyla yaƟadığı skandal hikayeyle karĆŸÄ±laĆŸÄ±yoruz ve bazı beceriksizce gerekçelendirmelerden sonra -ya da Allah'ın onu mazur görĂŒp görmediğini söylemek zor- Hz. Muhammed'in Allah'a atfedilen sözlerin arkasındaki yazarlığının apaçık belli olduğu çok anlamlı bir ayet buluyoruz:

“Ey Peygamber! Biz sana, kendilerine ĂŒcretlerini verdiğin eƟlerini ve Allah’ın sana verdiği Ɵeylerden sağ elinin altında bulunanları, seninle birlikte hicret eden amcalarının ve teyzelerinin kızlarını, dayılarının ve teyzelerinin kızlarını ve Peygamber kendisiyle evlenmek istediğinde kendisini Peygamber’e baÄŸÄ±ĆŸlayan herhangi bir mĂŒmin kadını helal kıldık. Bu, yalnızca sana mahsustur; mĂŒminler hariç. Biz, onlara eƟleri ve sağ elinin altında bulunanlar hakkında neyi farz kıldığımızı elbette biliyoruz. Fakat sana bir sıkıntı olmasın diye bunu sana bir muafiyet olarak verdik
”

Nasıl? Oldukça "uygun", değil mi?

Burada açıklığa kavuƟturulması gereken baƟka bir nokta var. Sık sık -ve temelsiz olmayan bir Ɵekilde- Arapça Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (burada "evlenmek" olarak çevrilmiƟtir) kelimesinin yasal anlamda mutlaka "evlenmek" anlamına gelmediği, bunun yerine "cinsel iliƟkiye girmek" anlamına geldiği ileri sĂŒrĂŒlĂŒr. Temel fiil Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ, sözlĂŒklere göre hem "evlenmek" hem de "seks yapmak" anlamına gelebilir.

Dolayısıyla ayetin daha doğru tercĂŒmesi Ɵu Ɵekilde yapılabilir:

“Peygamber’e, kendisine kendisini teklif eden ve kendisiyle yatmak isteyen her mĂŒmin kadın helal kılınmÄ±ĆŸtır.”

Bu yorumu kolayca doğrulayabilirsiniz: herhangi bir Arap'a gidin ve ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك ("Kızınızla seks yapmak istiyorum") deyin — ve aldığınız tepkiyi izleyin. HoƟ olmayacaktır.

Ayrıca, sefahatin bağlamı, Bakara Suresi'nin 230. ayeti ve Buhari'nin boƟanma ile ilgili kaydettiği bir hadis aracılığıyla dolaylı olarak da desteklenmektedir. 230. ayette ĆŸĂ¶yle denmektedir:

“Eğer onu [ĂŒĂ§ĂŒncĂŒ defa] boƟarsa, artık baƟka bir kocayla evlenmedikçe ona helal olmaz
”

Ancak pek çok çeviri (örneğin Kuliyev'in çevirisi) bunu gizlice "baƟka biriyle evlenene kadar" Ɵeklinde çevirerek imayı gizliyor.

Ancak Sahih el-Buhari'de, bir kadının ilk kocasından boƟanıp iktidarsız olduğu ortaya çıkan ikinci bir kadınla evlendikten sonra Peygamber'e geldiği bir hadis vardır. Ä°kinci koca bunu reddeder, iktidarlı olduğunu iddia eder ve kadının isyanını suçlar. Muhammed, kadının ilk kocasına geri dönmek istediğini anlayarak ona ĆŸĂ¶yle der:

“İkinci kocanız sizin tatlılığınızı tatmadıkça, ilk kocanıza dönemezsiniz.”

Metaforu anladığınızı dĂŒĆŸĂŒnĂŒyorum.:lul:

Öyleyse basit bir mantıkla bakıldığında, Allah'ın Hz. Muhammed'e, kendisine kendisini sunan herhangi bir kadınla cinsel iliƟkiye girme hakkını verdiği ortaya çıkıyor.

Öte yandan Ä°bn Kesir Tefsir'ine bakacak olursanız, bunun çok tuhaf bir evlilik tĂŒrĂŒ de olsa evlilikten bahsettiğini söyler:

“Anlamı: Peygamber’e kendisini arz eden herhangi bir mĂŒmin kadın, Peygamber dilerse, mehir ödemeden onunla evlenebilir.”

Ancak sorun Ɵu: Sahih MĂŒslim'de, baƟka bir hadis, Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (Ù†ÙƒŰ­'den) kelimesinin —genellikle "evlilik" olarak çevrilir— kesinlikle cinsel iliƟkiyi ifade ettiğini açıklığa kavuƟturur. Bu hadiste, Muhammed, MĂŒslĂŒmanlara adet dönemlerinde eƟleriyle iliƟkiden uzak durmalarını emrederek ĆŸĂ¶yle der:

"Ű§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­" - "Onunla cinsel iliƟki dÄ±ĆŸÄ±nda her Ɵeyi yap."

Dolayısıyla, hadisin daha geniƟ bağlamı ve ele alınan ayette Hz. Muhammed'in mehir ödemekten muaf olması göz önĂŒne alındığında, burada aslında kastedilenin doğrudan cinsel iliƟki olduğu kuvvetle muhtemeldir.

Son olarak, Muhammed'e yakın olanlar bile bu "vahiylerin" ne kadar bencilce olduğunu fark etmiƟ gibi görĂŒnĂŒyor. MĂŒslim'den bir hadiste AiƟe, Peygamber'e kendilerini sunan kadınları kıskandığını ve alaycı bir Ɵekilde ĆŸĂ¶yle dediğini söylĂŒyor:

"Bir kadın kendini sunabilir mi?"

Allah da buna uygun olarak hemen baƟka bir ayet “vahyederdi”:

“Onlardan dilediğini erteleyebilirsin, dilediğini de kendine alabilirsin. Eğer ayırdıklarından birini istersen, senin için bir gĂŒnah yoktur.”

AiƟe alaycı bir tavırla Ɵunları söyledi:

“Vallahi, Rabbinin senin isteklerini yerine getirmek için acele ettiğini görĂŒyorum.”
Eğer bu analizi beğendiyseniz 2. kısmını da yayınlayabilirim.:hissediyorum:
Click to expand...
There is nothing wrong dnr
 
  • +1
Reactions: turneywest
turneywest said:
Introduction:

The purpose of this thread is to inform every person so that he knows the truth about it and to kindle hatred towards this religion. Also, the author of this thread does not support other religions in this way.

Table Of Contents:
  • So how old was Aisha?
  • Incest in Islam
  • The Golden Age of Islam
  • Islam is a religion of peace?
  • How Prophet Muhammad Stole Someone Else's Wife
  • Permissibility of child marriages
  • how the prophet justified passions with the Quran
green - short analysis/orange - long analysis


So how old was Aisha?
View attachment 3682199​
At this point I will not comment, I will present reliable traditional Islamic sources.

1. Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

(Author: Ibn al-Athir, Volume 7, pages 136–137 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine.”

2. Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’

(Author: Al-Dhahabi, Volume 2, pages 135–136 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He consummated the marriage with her in the month of Shawwal of the second year after Hijrah, and she was a girl of nine years old.”

3. Sunan Abi Dawood

(Hadith No. 3909 in the standard numbering)

“My mother wanted me to gain weight before giving me to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in marriage, but nothing worked until she fed me cucumbers along with fresh dates, after which I became chubby in the best way.”

Incest in Islam​

In Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), there have been complex and sometimes controversial discussions concerning the status of children born out of fornication (zina). While the overwhelming majority of scholars agreed that such children maintain certain legal ties with their biological parents — particularly concerning prohibitions on marriage (mahram relations) — there were minority opinions among early jurists that approached the matter differently.



It is reported that two prominent scholars, Imam Malik ibn Anas and Imam Ash-Shafi’i, held views that deviated from the mainstream on this issue. Several respected scholars from later generations, who had no interest in defaming them, transmitted these opinions in their works. Based on their reports, a child born from fornication was not seen, according to Malik and Shafi’i’s interpretations, as establishing a legal kinship that would prohibit marriage.



Below are key statements from major Islamic legal sources that describe these views:

1. From Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah:

“This is the opinion of the majority of scholars, but Malik and Shafi’i, as is well-known from their madhhabs, considered all of the aforementioned permissible.”

2. Also from Ibn Qudamah, further explanation:

“Since she is a stranger to him and does not trace her legal lineage back to him, there is no inheritance between them. If he acquires her as a slave, he does not free her. He is not obligated to provide for her, and she is not forbidden to him, just like most unrelated women.”

3. From Sharh Sahih Muslim by An-Nawawi:

“The opinion of Malik, Shafi’i, Abu Thawr, and others is that sexual intercourse through fornication does not bring about specific legal consequences. Therefore, a fornicator is permitted to marry the woman with whom he committed fornication, as well as her daughter.”

4. Specific transmission of Imam Shafi’i’s opinion as quoted by An-Nawawi:

“However, Ash-Shafi’i added, saying that it is permissible for a man to have intercourse with a daughter born from his own semen as a result of fornication.”

5. From Ikhtilaf al-A’imma al-‘Ulama by Ibn Hubayrah:

“The scholars differed regarding girls born from fornication. Is it permissible for the one who fathered her through fornication to marry her? Ahmad and Abu Hanifa said: no. But Imam Shafi’i said: it is permissible.”

The golden age of Islam​

How the West Created the Narrative of the “Golden Age of Islam”

Let’s first determine the roots of the narrative about the Golden Age of Islam. First and foremost, it’s important to understand that the Golden Age of Islam is a cultural product of the post-colonial era that originated in the West. In our time, this narrative serves as a double-edged sword: in the Islamic world, it is used by da’wah preachers and apologists of Islam, while in the West it is employed by adherents of the neoliberal agenda. In the latter case, the Golden Age of Islam is one of the tools used in the cultural war against the traditional values of Western societies. It is a convenient instrument that helps impose false tolerance and erode the self-awareness of Western peoples.

From an academic standpoint, this narrative often portrays the Renaissance as a product of Islamic civilization. Today, the myth of the Golden Age of Islam holds a significant place in the curricula of humanities departments in Western Europe and North America, which are almost entirely dominated by leftist ideologies. These departments consistently produce pseudo-experts who will go on to tell you how Islam supposedly played a pivotal role in the development of progress.
​


We’ll come back to Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd separately later. As for Hasan Mehdi, who dresses like a model kafir, speaks English better than the average Brit, works for Western media tycoons, and graduated from the oldest educational institution in the Anglo-Saxon world — he can hardly be seen as a representative of the ummah of the Messenger of Allah. In short, Islam has been a convenient tool repeatedly used by Western elites over the past century, and there are at least a dozen more figures like Hasan Mehdi.

How did Muslims pick up the idea of an Islamic Golden Age?

What interests us much more today is how the ideological products of the Golden Age of Islam were picked up by the believers themselves. If we turn to the Islamic scene, the Golden Age of Islam is used here as a means of coping with the inferiority complex that Muslim societies experience in the face of the West’s political and technological dominance. The irony is that even in this case, Muslims try to defeat the enemy by playing by his rules and adopting his stylistic approach.

Just think about it: did Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab, in the late 18th century, care that the Industrial Revolution was in full swing in Britain, while the Ottoman Empire was frantically modernizing its army by bringing in specialists from France? It’s highly unlikely that any of the Salafi scholars back then believed the Islamic world’s decline was due to falling behind in some kind of kafir science. To them, it was obvious that the Islamic ummah was mired in religious innovations (bid’ah), and whatever was going on among the unbelievers was a secondary issue.

This continued until the West penetrated not just the lands of Islam, but the minds of Muslims themselves. At that point, ignoring Western progress became impossible, and they seized upon a tool created by Western intellectual centers and repurposed it for their own use. This is how, in our time, the internet became flooded with tales about scientific miracles in the Quran, Islamic medicine, and claims that the spread of Islam supposedly influenced the development of science.

Now that we’ve clarified things a bit, let’s finally examine how Islamic the Golden Age of Islam truly was — what in this story is myth, and what is actually true. To begin with, we need to clarify Islam’s stance toward science as such.

The faithful often like to flaunt the hadith: “Seek knowledge, even if you have to go to China.” Even setting aside the fact that this hadith is weak, we’re already dealing with a distortion of meaning. When Muslims quote this phrase, they often, without realizing it, take it out of context. The issue is that in hadith literature, the word “knowledge” (‘ilm) is used in the Sharia context — and it means something completely different from the concept of “knowledge” in the Western tradition.

In the Islamic world, “knowledge” primarily refers to Sharia sciences, which have absolutely nothing to do with what we understand as science today. The phrase “seeking knowledge” is a fixed expression that specifically refers to the pursuit of Sharia knowledge from Islamic scholars. Therefore, the claim that Islam encourages the study of science is fundamentally incorrect. In fact, not only does Islam not promote science — it actively opposes it, since the scientific method is based on doubt, which in turn threatens a Muslim’s faith and is seen in Islam as a whispering from the devil or a sign of weak iman.

How Caliph Umar Burned the Books of the Persians and Greeks

The history of Islam itself can speak far more eloquently about Islam’s attitude toward science. Ibn Khaldun, who is often cited as a representative of the Golden Age of Islam, describes some very interesting things in his famous Muqaddimah, the prologue to Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.

In the section devoted to the rational sciences and their various types, where Ibn Khaldun derives the major core disciplines from philosophy and emphasizes the importance of logic, he also mentions the achievements of pre-Islamic civilizations in the field of astronomy. There, he writes that the main bearers of scientific knowledge at the time were the Persians and the Romans, and that before the advent of Islam, the sciences in those lands were like vast, overflowing seas.

Ibn Khaldun then focuses specifically on the Persians, writing that the rational sciences played an important role in their civilization, and that many scientific works reached the Greeks from the Persians through the conquests of Alexander the Great. After this, he finally turns to the period of Islamic conquests and describes how Muslims dealt with this cultural heritage.

When the Arabs invaded Persia, they seized an uncountable number of manuscripts. Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas wrote to Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, requesting permission to distribute these books among the Muslims. Umar ordered him to throw the books into the water, saying that if they contained useful knowledge, then Allah had already given us better guidance; and if they contained harmful things, then Allah had protected us from them. So, the Muslims threw the manuscripts either into the water or into the fire, and the sciences of the Persians vanished into oblivion, never reaching us.

In a similar fashion, the Commander of the Faithful distinguished himself not only in Persia. When the forces of Amr ibn al-As captured Alexandria, they discovered Aristotle’s school, where many manuscripts were stored. When Umar ibn al-Khattab learned of this, according to the Egyptian Islamic historian al-Maqrizi, he ordered the books to be burned — a move sometimes mistakenly believed to be the destruction of the Library of Alexandria.

The Rise of Science and the Decline of Islam in the Caliphate

In general, these two examples clearly illustrate the attitude Muslims had toward science during the time of the Salaf. And really, if you think about it — what else could that attitude have been? If we start from the premise that Muslims emerged from Arabia in the 7th century, then we’re talking about a godforsaken land that neither Byzantium nor Persia had any real interest in. Naturally, the Arabs who lived there didn’t recognize the value of science, firstly because they simply had no exposure to it, and secondly because when you’re struggling to survive in the harsh conditions of the Arabian desert — in a tribal society with a raid-based economy — science is the last thing on your mind.

It was a different story when the Arabs moved beyond their natural environment. Upon leaving Arabia, Muslims didn’t end up just anywhere — they reached the very center of the known world. In just over a century, as they conquered one country after another, the Caliphate absorbed Sassanid Persia, Byzantium, and the southern part of the Western Roman Empire — along with the peoples who carried their ancient cultural legacies. And while the first 120 years saw the generations of the Sahabah and Tabi’un behaving like the Arabian tribe of Muhammad, with each new generation they increasingly blended with the conquered peoples and came under their cultural influence.

This explains the decline of Islam in the understanding of the righteous predecessors and its contamination by foreign philosophy and science brought in by disbelievers — Persians and Christians. It’s worth noting here that the beginning of the so-called Golden Age of Islam is typically dated to the late 8th and early 9th centuries, a time when the Islamic community was more divided than ever, and the Islamic state itself, under the rule of the Abbasids, saw a surge in anti-Arab sentiment and the growing influence of non-Arabs.

That was when science briefly flourished — but Islam had nothing to do with it, as we’ll now see. By the time of Harun al-Rashid’s rule, the ministries of the caliphate were firmly occupied by Persians from the ancient Barmakid family, who had held high positions even under the Sassanids before Islam. Under the Umayyads, Persians and other non-Arabs were treated as second-class citizens, but after the Abbasid revolution — in which the Persians played a major role — they gained such influence that the Arab Muslim caliph became, if not a symbolic figure, at least heavily dependent on the political experience of the Persian elite.

What’s even more important is that, based on a range of indirect signs, we can infer that the Persian elite merely used Islam as a cover to access power and advance their own agenda. This was well observed by their contemporaries. The Hanbali scholar Ibn Qutaybah quotes the court Arabic language teacher of Harun al-Rashid, Abu Sa’id al-Asma’i, who described the Barmakids in this way: “When polytheism is mentioned in gatherings, the faces of the Barmakids light up with joy, but when the Qur’an is recited in their presence, they start mumbling stories about Marw (Merv).”

Caliph al-Mamun - patron of sciences and Taghut

If during the time of Harun al-Rashid the Barmakids were still kept somewhat in check, then under his son, Caliph Abdullah al-Ma’mun, they began to feel even more confident. Incidentally, Caliph al-Ma’mun himself was conceived by Harun through a Persian slave woman named Marajil — the influence of Persian disbelievers was clearly present.

Al-Dhahabi, in Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’, gives us the following description of Caliph al-Ma’mun: He was fond of literature, studied the rational sciences and the knowledge of those who came before Islam, and he ordered that their books be translated into Arabic. Al-Ma’mun repeatedly transported books of Greek philosophers from Cyprus to Damascus.

We also learn about al-Ma’mun’s sympathy for the misguided Mu‘tazilite sect — innovators and followers of Greek philosophy.

What do you think—does it befit the Commander of the Faithful to study the sciences of disbelievers and spread their books among the believers, while Caliph ‘Umar burned their manuscripts in his struggle to preserve the purity of this religion? Beyond al-Ma’mun’s passion for innovation and studying the forbidden, in his ambition to spread among Muslims beliefs that contradict the Qur’an and the Sunnah, he founded an entire academy in Baghdad called the “House of Wisdom.”

And what was done in this House of Wisdom? Were they copying out the sacred pages of the Qur’an? Were they collecting the authentic hadiths passed down from the Messenger of Allah? Oh no! In this House, al-Ma’mun gathered Persians and Christians and generously rewarded them with gold for translating into the language of the Messenger of Allah the works of Plato, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, and mathematicians and philosophers from among the polytheist Indians.

And was this not influenced by the hypocritical Barmakids, who had already supported such initiatives under their own king, Khosrow I, who encouraged the study of sciences and gave shelter to fugitive Syrian Nestorian scholars?

Bayt al-Hikma was essentially a direct copy of the Academy of Gondishapur in the Khuzestan province of modern Iran, which was a major scientific center under the Sassanids. Also worth noting is that the patron of sciences, al-Ma’mun, initiated the so-called Mihna — an inquisition testing the loyalty of Sunni scholars to the regime. And among its targets was none other than Ahmad ibn Hanbal himself, who surely needs no introduction.

The end of the golden age

The reign of al-Ma’mun was perhaps the only period when sciences received a boost and experienced a revival in the lands ravaged by the Arabs. However, this did not last long. With the arrival of al-Mutawakkil, the pursuit of knowledge waned, and the Muslim elite returned to their usual activities—ethnic conflicts, power struggles, and intra-religious disputes. Meanwhile, science continued to develop only on the periphery of the Islamic world, and even there, it faced criticism from scholars. To understand this, let’s briefly review the biographies of the scholars who lived in Islamic countries and whose fame Muslims often try to claim for themselves.

The first of them is Ibn Sina, better known as Avicenna. An ethnic Persian from the village of Afshana in the Bukhara region, Ibn Sina gained fame primarily as a physician and philosopher. His father was a preacher of the Ismaili sect of Shi’ism. Ibn Sina studied Euclid and Aristotle’s metaphysics, and, as reported by Az-Zahabi, to study the latter, Ibn Sina had to recite it 40 times before he memorized it, and then, in order to fully understand it, he had to study the commentaries of Al-Farabi on metaphysics. From his biography, we see that he spent most of his life practicing medicine among the rulers of Persian cities, and he had little interest in Islamic sciences, not to mention that the philosophy he studied directly contradicted Islamic beliefs, for which he was criticized not only by Sunni scholars but even by Sufis.

If we mentioned Aristotle’s metaphysics, we should also mention the author of its commentary, Al-Farabi, who was either a Turk or a Sogdian Persian, and whom Az-Zahabi calls the “wise sheikh of philosophy,” who, as you might have guessed, was involved in philosophy. In addition to this, he also managed to write a whole treatise on music, “Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kabir.” And if you thought that in this book he discusses the prohibition of music, I must disappoint you. Not only does he not prohibit it, but he also teaches it.
The next, equally prominent figure of the Golden Age is Ibn Rushd, also known as Averroes, born into a family of Maliki jurists in Andalusia. Although Ibn Rushd’s grandfather was a distinguished faqih (Islamic jurist) of the Cordoban Emirate, his grandson would go down in history as a noble representative of Eastern Aristotelianism. Al-Farabi refers to Ibn Rushd as the philosopher of the era and notes that he studied medicine as well as the sciences of those who came before Islam, mastering them to perfection. Some, as Al-Farabi points out, criticized Ibn Rushd for engaging in philosophy, yet this did not prevent him from writing a dozen works, most of which were treatises on the philosophy of Aristotle and Galen, as well as commentaries on the works of Ibn Sina (Avicenna) and Al-Farabi—again, on philosophy. Moreover, Ibn Rushd not only faced criticism but, in his final years, was completely shunned for his heretical statements. In the end, he died alone, under house arrest in his own home.

al-Khwarizmi
View attachment 3682102
​
Finally, we must mention the Persian mathematician al-Khwarizmi, who is credited with coining the terms 'algorithm' and 'algebra.' What’s surprising is that he doesn’t even appear in *Sier-an-Nubol*. Despite living much earlier than Dagobi—during the reign of the well-known Caliph al-Ma’mun—he even headed the Baghdad branch of the Academy of Gundishapur under him.

Yet al-Khwarizmi had virtually no connection to Islam, let alone the humanities. Apart from his work on history (*tarikh*), all his other writings were devoted to mathematics, geography, and astronomy. Moreover, al-Khwarizmi derived the foundation of his mathematical knowledge in Central Asia from the works of Greek and Indian scholars.
Islam is a religion of peace?
​
Let’s turn to the interpretations of the Quran. Concerning the words of the Almighty in Surah Al-Baqarah — “There is no compulsion in religion” — we find the following explanation from the prominent Sunni mufassir Ibn Kathir:

“The opinion of many scholars is that this verse refers to the People of the Book who entered their religion before it was abrogated and replaced, and who paid the jizya tax.”

“Others have said that this ruling was abrogated by the verse of fighting, since it is necessary to call all nations to the acceptance of the true religion — the religion of Islam.”

“And if any of them refuses to accept Islam without paying or surrendering the jizya, then they are to be fought until they are killed.”

“And that is the meaning of compulsion, as Allah the Almighty has said: ‘You will be called to fight a people of great might. You will fight them, or they will submit to Islam.’"

“The Almighty also said: ‘O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh with them.’”

“And again the Almighty said: ‘O you who believe, fight those disbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.’”

“And as stated in an authentic hadith, Allah will marvel at people who enter Paradise in chains — meaning that captives brought to Muslim lands in shackles and collars will later accept Islam, and their deeds and sins will be rectified so that they will become among the people of Paradise.”

Beautiful, isn’t it, dear friend? As for the verse ‘Whoever saves one life
’, and so on — here, my friends, you didn’t even bother to read what was written a few verses earlier, or what follows this verse. Allah recounts the biblical story of Cain killing Abel and then quotes a Jewish legal tract — the Sanhedrin — which the author of the Quran, in his ignorance, presents as the direct speech of God. That’s where your favorite quote, addressed to the Children of Israel, actually comes from.

And the next verse already announces the Islamic order, promising for anyone who wages war against Allah and His Messenger and seeks to cause corruption on earth — execution by crucifixion or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides.

As for all the hadiths of varying authenticity about Muhammad visiting a sick Jew, it is enough to recall the narration found in Sahih Muslim from Umar ibn al-Khattab, in which Muhammad promises to expel all Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula. And yet, a Muslim will still speak about how a Muslim should live in peace with others. Moreover, some everyday Muslims even manage to befriend kuffar and call them brothers.

From a human perspective, this is completely normal and right — but the deity Muslims worship does not wish for that. “Believers cannot take disbelievers as allies or friends, for whoever does so has nothing to do with Allah.” This verse — which, as you might guess, is from Medina — is one of the foundations of the doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (“Loyalty and Disavowal”), which obligates Muslims to show loyalty to fellow Muslims and disavowal toward disbelievers.

The only exception to this rule is when a Muslim is genuinely afraid of the disbelievers. On this, Imam Ibn Kathir gives the following commentary:

“If you fear them — being in certain lands and under certain circumstances — a believer may outwardly show friendship, but should not intend it in their heart.”

In other words, Islam teaches you deceit and cunning — gently called precaution. And to reinforce this point, Ibn Kathir cites the hadith of At-Tirmidhi from Abu Ad-Darda:

“Indeed, we smile in the faces of some people, while our hearts curse them.”

The last two arguments you may hear from everyday Muslims are:

1. That all of the above concerns only the polytheists who were hostile to Muslims.

2. That it was only relevant during the Prophet’s time and that of his companions.

The second argument shows that you are not paying attention and do not read your sources. Islam is a religion that does not recognize time limits or territorial boundaries: “Jihad will continue until the Day of Judgment.”

What was revealed in verse 29 of Surah At-Tawbah is the final ruling for believers concerning the kuffar. The consensus of Ahl al-Sunnah mufassirs is that this verse was revealed as an irrevocable command for Muslims to uncompromisingly establish the will of Allah and His Messenger across all corners of the earth. Ibn Kathir writes the following:

“This noble verse was revealed as a command to fight the People of the Book, after the affairs with the polytheists had been settled and people were entering Allah’s religion in crowds.”

“And when the Arabian Peninsula had been set aright, Allah and His Messenger commanded the fighting of the People of the Two Books — the Jews and the Christians. This occurred in the ninth year of the Hijrah. And that is why the Messenger of Allah prepared for war with the Romans and called the people to it.”

So, returning to the first argument: as we have seen, neither Christians nor Jews are to be considered friends or brothers by Muslims — they are to be fought until they either accept Islam or pay tribute in humiliation.

Moreover, you must understand that this command essentially applies to all non-Muslims, since during Muhammad’s time, Allah was apparently unaware that, in addition to Christians, Jews, and pagans, there were also Buddhists and people who simply don’t believe in God or worship anyone.

Later, Muslims found a rather elegant solution to this oversight: they divided the kuffar into three main groups — Christians, Jews, and polytheists. Into the last category, alongside pagans, they continue to lump in virtually anyone they don’t understand but who must, in the Muslim mind, be shoved into one of the categories of disbelievers.

How the Prophet Stole Someone Else's Wife​

We will talk about the story of the Prophet’s marriage to one of his thirteen wives, Zaynab bint Jahsh. Before turning to the sources, let’s first familiarize ourselves with the main characters. I believe the Prophet Muhammad needs no introduction, so we will immediately move on to the other important figure in this story, Zayd ibn Harithah.

Zayd ibn Harithah was a slave who, as a young child, was taken captive and passed from hand to hand until he was gifted to Muhammad and his first wife, the merchant Khadijah bint Khuwaylid. Muhammad grew so fond of Zayd that he granted him freedom and adopted him, after which Zayd became known as Zayd ibn Muhammad—at least until a certain point, which we will discuss later.

The central figure of the conflict in this story is Zaynab bint Jahsh, a woman from the noble Asad clan of the Quraysh tribe. Muhammad arranged her marriage to his adopted son, Zayd. This caused resentment both among her relatives and within Zaynab herself, who was not eager to marry Zayd. Nevertheless, the word of the Messenger of Allah was law, and the marriage was carried out.

All might have been well, and we might not even have paid attention to this story, if not for one crucial detail. To understand it properly, we need to turn to the primary sources. The story in question can be found in Volume Two of Tarikh al-Tabari, specifically in the section dedicated to the events of the fifth year of the Hijrah. There, al-Tabari writes:

“Then came the fifth year of the Hijrah, and in this year, the Messenger of Allah married Zaynab bint Jahsh.”

I draw your attention to the fact that at that time, Zaynab was already married to Zayd.

“The Messenger of Allah decided to visit Zayd ibn Harithah, who was then called ‘Zayd, the son of Muhammad.’ Apparently, they missed each other by an hour. Muhammad came to Zayd’s house, called for him, but did not find him there. Instead, Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, came out to greet him, lightly clothed.”

And here the most interesting part begins.

Muhammad turned away from her, and she said that Zayd was not home, inviting him inside, saying:

“Come in, O Messenger of Allah, for you are dear to me as my father and mother.”

Muhammad refused to enter. When Zayd found out that the Messenger of Allah had been at his door, he hurried home, hastily throwing something on, and Muhammad was pleased by what he saw—it sparked admiration in him. Muhammad turned away and began to murmur something unintelligible, from which only the phrases could be understood:

“Blessed be Allah, the Almighty. Blessed be Allah, the One who guides hearts.”

When Zayd returned home, his wife told him that the Messenger of Allah had come. Zayd asked:

“You invited him in, didn’t you?”

She replied:

“I did, but he refused.”

Zayd then asked:

“Did he say anything else?”

She answered:

“When he turned away, I heard him say: ‘Blessed be Allah the Almighty, blessed be Allah who guides hearts.’”

Now, how did Zayd react to this situation, which at first glance seemed unremarkable? He went to the Messenger of Allah and said:

“O Messenger of Allah, I heard you came to my house but refused to enter. O you who are dearer to me than my own father and mother. Perhaps you admired Zaynab, and I should divorce her?”

Muhammad, portraying nobility, replied, encouraging Zayd to keep his wife.

At first glance, it seemed as if no one was forcing anything. But remember for a moment who Muhammad was. Put yourself in Zayd’s place and imagine how you would feel.

Al-Tabari notes:

“From that day, Zayd could no longer approach her.”

He would come to Muhammad to discuss it, and Muhammad would repeat:

“Keep your wife.”

Eventually, Al-Tabari writes:

“Zayd divorced Zaynab, and she became permissible (for marriage).”

That is, her waiting period (’iddah) ended.

Of course, after 1400 years, it’s impossible to know exactly what happened, but it’s probably not a coincidence that Al-Tabari’s narrative emphasizes the phrase:

“She pleased the Messenger of Allah.”

Most likely, someone—maybe even Zaynab herself—told Zayd about Muhammad’s feelings. It’s possible that Zaynab, being from a noble family, preferred to become the wife of the Prophet rather than remain the wife of a former slave. Maybe she hinted to Zayd herself. Who knows.

What matters most is how the Messenger of Allah himself behaved after this incident.

Miraculously, verse 37 of Surah Al-Ahzab was revealed:

“And [remember, O Muhammad], when you said to the one on whom Allah bestowed favor and you bestowed favor [meaning Zayd, whom Muhammad freed from slavery]: ‘Keep your wife and fear Allah.’ But you concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you fear Him.”

If you still don’t understand what’s going on here, let’s turn to one of the most authoritative Sunni commentators, Ibn Kathir.

On the phrase “You concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose,” Ibn Kathir writes:

“This verse was revealed concerning Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd ibn Harithah.”

More precisely:

“Allah informed His Prophet that Zaynab would become one of his wives even before he married her. When Zayd would complain about his wife, the Prophet would tell him: ‘Fear Allah and keep your wife,’ even though Muhammad already knew Allah’s decree and kept it hidden in his heart.”

Remarkable, isn’t it? Even when Allah himself had allegedly granted him such a favor, Muhammad still tried to preserve Zayd’s marriage.

So what else was revealed in that verse?

“When Zayd had finished with her [whether through consummation or divorce], We married her to you
”

Read the Qur’an yourself, reread the verse thoughtfully, and ask yourself: do you really believe the Qur’an is the Word of God? Are you truly ready to believe that the Creator of the Universe would, in His sacred and final message to mankind, provide an excuse for Muhammad, who happened to become aroused at the sight of lightly clothed Zaynab bint Jahsh?

Ibn Kathir comments further:

“When Zayd fulfilled his desire with her and divorced her, Allah married Zaynab to the Messenger of Allah. Her guardian in marriage was Allah Himself, and Muhammad married her without a guardian, without a marriage contract, dowry, or witnesses.”

Before we move to the final part of the verse, it’s worth mentioning something else Ibn Kathir tells us:

“When Zaynab’s waiting period ended, the Messenger of Allah told Zayd ibn Harithah: ‘Announce to her that I wish to marry her.’ Zayd went to her while she was kneading dough. He said: ‘When I saw her, I felt such awe that I couldn’t even look at her and deliver the message.’ So he turned away and said: ‘O Zaynab, good news—the Messenger of Allah wishes to marry you.’ She responded: ‘I will not do anything until I seek guidance from my Lord.’ Then she prayed, and revelation came down, and Muhammad came to her without seeking permission.”

Ibn Kathir further describes the celebration that followed.

Thus, not only did Muhammad shamelessly take advantage of the situation while justifying it as divine will, but he also made Zayd—who clearly suffered from the separation—personally deliver the proposal to Zaynab.

When you read all this, you can’t help but remember the claim that Muhammad is “the best of mankind” and “the ultimate role model.” Learning what Muhammad did and said, while hearing such statements, naturally leads to deep disgust.

Even more troubling is the fact that some people are so entrenched in their ignorance that they feel no discomfort whatsoever reading this story. Worse, they feel obliged to harm anyone who criticizes their “infallible” authority.

This is pure sectarianism: no matter how disgraceful the actions are, the believers will still compromise their conscience to defend their prophet.

At the end of the verse, Muhammad justifies himself:

“
so that there would be no blame upon the believers concerning the wives of their adopted sons when they have no longer any need of them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled.”

It would seem strange if Allah sent down a divine revelation solely to provide moral justification for Muhammad’s desires without offering something to the broader Muslim community as well.

For example, ordinary believers are only allowed four wives, while Muhammad had up to twelve. People might start to suspect something, so it was necessary to provide some concessions for the community too.

Finally, it should be noted that this whole story had far-reaching consequences. From this point on, Allah decided that adopted sons could no longer bear the names of their adoptive fathers.

On this point, Ibn Kathir comments:

“Before prophethood, Muhammad adopted Zayd ibn Harithah, and people called him Zayd ibn Muhammad. Allah abolished this by saying: ‘He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons. Call them by their [biological] fathers’ names; that is more just in the sight of Allah.’”

And this was further confirmed and clarified by Muhammad’s marriage to Zaynab after Zayd’s divorce. Thus were the morals of the man considered the best to ever walk the earth.
Permissibility of child marriages​

I won't comment much here either. I'll give you arguments.

1. The Qur’an permits marriage to girls who have not yet reached puberty.

Evidence:
Let’s open Surah At-Talaq (65:4):

“And those of your women who no longer expect menstruation—if you doubt [their waiting period], their prescribed waiting time is three months, as well as for those who have not yet menstruated. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth. And whoever fears Allah – He will make matters easy for him.”

This verse mentions a waiting period (iddah) not only for women past menopause but also for those who have not yet menstruated, meaning prepubescent girls.

Since the waiting period is to determine whether a woman is pregnant after divorce, it implies that sexual intercourse could have taken place even with such girls.

2. The Tafsir confirms that the verse concerns marriage to prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
Referring to the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir:

“Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period (iddah) for women whose menstruation has stopped due to their age. Their waiting period is three months, different from those who still menstruate, for whom the waiting period is three menstrual cycles. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated.”

Ibn Kathir clearly states that the rule also applies to girls who have not yet reached menstruation. Thus, traditional Islamic scholarship acknowledges the possibility of marriage and sexual relations with prepubescent girls.

3. The Qur’an does not establish a minimum age for marriage.

Evidence:
Let’s examine Surah An-Nisa, verses 23–24:

“Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brother, daughters of your sister, your milk-mothers who nursed you, your milk-sisters, mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship born of your wives unto whom you have gone in—but there is no blame upon you if you have not gone in to them—and [the] wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And [also prohibited is] to take two sisters in marriage simultaneously
”

“And [also prohibited are] married women, except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, provided that you seek them [in marriage] with your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation
”

In these verses, Allah enumerates the categories of women prohibited for marriage but makes no mention of any age restrictions. Therefore, the Qur’an does not set a minimum age for marriage.

4. The Sunnah of the Prophet confirms the practice of marrying prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
From Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith 5133:

“Narrated Aisha: The Prophet married me when I was six years old, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine years old. Then I remained with him for nine years.”

This hadith clearly states that the marriage contract was made when Aisha was six years old, and consummation took place when she was nine — which, by modern standards, is before full physical maturity.

5. Modern claims that Aisha was older are unfounded.

Commentary:

Some contemporary authors argue that Aisha was actually eighteen or nineteen at the time of her marriage, based on indirect historical indications. However, this contradicts the authentic narrations reported directly by Aisha herself and authenticated in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim.

Thus, attempts to reinterpret Aisha’s age are deliberate historical distortions.
how the prophet justified passions with the Quran /Or how Muhammad composed the Quran on the fly.​

I have already discussed the story of how Muhammad took the wife of Zayd ibn Harithah, conveniently receiving a revelation from Allah at just the right time to justify it. Today, we will continue this topic and examine a few more examples that clearly demonstrate how the Messenger of Allah manipulated people, using Quranic verses to justify his personal desires. There are quite a few examples of this.

Let’s take the Surah Al-Ahzab, for instance, where Allah “married” Muhammad to Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, who Muhammad had taken a liking to. In addition to this, there are several verses in that Surah that would seriously shake the faith of any reasonable person in the idea that Muhammad had any sincere prophetic mission. Despite the Quran being regarded in Islam as the final message from God to mankind, expressing His will until Judgment Day, Muhammad had no problem using “divine revelation” to address his everyday needs.

For example, when reading verses 30–33, we see that Muhammad was very concerned about controlling his wives. So much so that the Lord of the Worlds, in His revelation, sternly warns Muhammad’s wives to be obedient if they do not want to face heavenly consequences:

“O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commits a clear immorality, her punishment will be doubled. That is easy for Allah.”

“But whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice, and We have prepared for her a noble provision.”

In other words, Muhammad was very familiar with the “carrot and stick” method.

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is disease should covet, but speak in an appropriate manner.”

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the display of the former times of ignorance. Establish prayer, give zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger.”

Since Muhammad himself struggled with such desires, he measured others by his own standards and feared falling into the same kind of situation Zayd ibn Harithah did. Therefore, Allah intervened to remind the Prophet’s wives that it would be safer for them to limit their outings and contact with the outside world.

Just three verses later, we come across Muhammad’s scandalous story with Zayd’s wife, and after some clumsy justifications — or whether Allah himself excuses him, it’s hard to tell — we find a very telling verse where Muhammad’s authorship behind the words attributed to Allah becomes glaringly obvious:

“O Prophet! Indeed, We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their due compensation and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and aunts who emigrated with you, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to marry her. This is only for you, excluding the [other] believers. We certainly know what We have made obligatory upon them concerning their wives and those their right hands possess. But We have made this concession for you in order that there be no discomfort upon you
”

How about that? Pretty “convenient,” right?

There’s another point to clarify here. It’s often argued — and not without basis — that the Arabic word Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (translated here as “to marry”) doesn’t necessarily mean “to marry” in the legal sense, but rather “to have sexual intercourse.” The basic verb Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ can, according to dictionaries, mean both “to marry” and “to have sex.”

Thus, the verse could more accurately be translated as:

“The Prophet is permitted any believing woman who offers herself to him if he wishes to sleep with her.”

You can easily verify this interpretation: go up to any Arab and say ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك (“I want to have sex with your daughter”) — and watch the reaction you get. It will not be pleasant.

Moreover, the context of debauchery is also supported indirectly through verse 230 of Surah Al-Baqarah and through a hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari regarding divorce. Verse 230 says:

“If he divorces her [for the third time], she is not lawful for him until she has married another husband
”

But many translations — such as Kuliyev’s — sneakily render it “until she marries another,” hiding the implication.

However, in Sahih al-Bukhari, there’s a hadith where a woman comes to the Prophet after divorcing her first husband and marrying a second, who turned out to be impotent. The second husband denies it, claiming he is potent and blaming her rebelliousness. Muhammad, understanding that the woman wants to return to her first husband, tells her:

“You cannot return to your first husband until the second one tastes your sweetness.”

I’m sure you get the metaphor.:lul:

So, through simple reasoning, it becomes clear that Allah supposedly granted Muhammad an exclusive right to have intercourse with any woman who offered herself to him.

On the other hand, if you consult the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, he does say it refers to marriage, albeit a very peculiar kind of marriage:

“Meaning: any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet — if the Prophet wishes, he may marry her without paying a dowry.”

But here’s the problem: in Sahih Muslim, another hadith clarifies that the word Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (from Ù†ÙƒŰ­) — usually translated as “marriage” — absolutely refers to sexual intercourse. In this hadith, Muhammad commands Muslims to abstain from intercourse with their wives during menstruation, saying:

â€œŰ§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­â€ — “Do everything with her except intercourse.”

Therefore, considering the broader hadith context and the fact that in the verse being discussed, Muhammad is exempt from paying mahr (the bridal gift), it heavily suggests that what was actually intended here was straightforward sexual access.

Finally, even those close to Muhammad seemed to realize how self-serving these “revelations” were. In a hadith from Muslim, Aisha says she was jealous of the women who offered themselves to the Prophet and would mockingly say:

“Can a woman offer herself?”

To which, conveniently, Allah would immediately “reveal” another verse:

“You may defer [the turn of] any of them you wish, and you may take to yourself any you wish. And if you desire any of those you had set aside, there is no blame upon you.”

Aisha sarcastically noted:

“By Allah, I see that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desires.”
I might release part 2 if you like this analysis.:feelshah:
Click to expand...

TAKBIR
 
  • JFL
Reactions: turneywest
turneywest said:
Introduction:

The purpose of this thread is to inform every person so that he knows the truth about it and to kindle hatred towards this religion. Also, the author of this thread does not support other religions in this way.

Table Of Contents:
  • So how old was Aisha?
  • Incest in Islam
  • The Golden Age of Islam
  • Islam is a religion of peace?
  • How Prophet Muhammad Stole Someone Else's Wife
  • Permissibility of child marriages
  • how the prophet justified passions with the Quran
green - short analysis/orange - long analysis


So how old was Aisha?
View attachment 3682199​
At this point I will not comment, I will present reliable traditional Islamic sources.

1. Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

(Author: Ibn al-Athir, Volume 7, pages 136–137 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine.”

2. Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’

(Author: Al-Dhahabi, Volume 2, pages 135–136 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He consummated the marriage with her in the month of Shawwal of the second year after Hijrah, and she was a girl of nine years old.”

3. Sunan Abi Dawood

(Hadith No. 3909 in the standard numbering)

“My mother wanted me to gain weight before giving me to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in marriage, but nothing worked until she fed me cucumbers along with fresh dates, after which I became chubby in the best way.”

Incest in Islam​

In Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), there have been complex and sometimes controversial discussions concerning the status of children born out of fornication (zina). While the overwhelming majority of scholars agreed that such children maintain certain legal ties with their biological parents — particularly concerning prohibitions on marriage (mahram relations) — there were minority opinions among early jurists that approached the matter differently.



It is reported that two prominent scholars, Imam Malik ibn Anas and Imam Ash-Shafi’i, held views that deviated from the mainstream on this issue. Several respected scholars from later generations, who had no interest in defaming them, transmitted these opinions in their works. Based on their reports, a child born from fornication was not seen, according to Malik and Shafi’i’s interpretations, as establishing a legal kinship that would prohibit marriage.



Below are key statements from major Islamic legal sources that describe these views:

1. From Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah:

“This is the opinion of the majority of scholars, but Malik and Shafi’i, as is well-known from their madhhabs, considered all of the aforementioned permissible.”

2. Also from Ibn Qudamah, further explanation:

“Since she is a stranger to him and does not trace her legal lineage back to him, there is no inheritance between them. If he acquires her as a slave, he does not free her. He is not obligated to provide for her, and she is not forbidden to him, just like most unrelated women.”

3. From Sharh Sahih Muslim by An-Nawawi:

“The opinion of Malik, Shafi’i, Abu Thawr, and others is that sexual intercourse through fornication does not bring about specific legal consequences. Therefore, a fornicator is permitted to marry the woman with whom he committed fornication, as well as her daughter.”

4. Specific transmission of Imam Shafi’i’s opinion as quoted by An-Nawawi:

“However, Ash-Shafi’i added, saying that it is permissible for a man to have intercourse with a daughter born from his own semen as a result of fornication.”

5. From Ikhtilaf al-A’imma al-‘Ulama by Ibn Hubayrah:

“The scholars differed regarding girls born from fornication. Is it permissible for the one who fathered her through fornication to marry her? Ahmad and Abu Hanifa said: no. But Imam Shafi’i said: it is permissible.”

The golden age of Islam​

How the West Created the Narrative of the “Golden Age of Islam”

Let’s first determine the roots of the narrative about the Golden Age of Islam. First and foremost, it’s important to understand that the Golden Age of Islam is a cultural product of the post-colonial era that originated in the West. In our time, this narrative serves as a double-edged sword: in the Islamic world, it is used by da’wah preachers and apologists of Islam, while in the West it is employed by adherents of the neoliberal agenda. In the latter case, the Golden Age of Islam is one of the tools used in the cultural war against the traditional values of Western societies. It is a convenient instrument that helps impose false tolerance and erode the self-awareness of Western peoples.

From an academic standpoint, this narrative often portrays the Renaissance as a product of Islamic civilization. Today, the myth of the Golden Age of Islam holds a significant place in the curricula of humanities departments in Western Europe and North America, which are almost entirely dominated by leftist ideologies. These departments consistently produce pseudo-experts who will go on to tell you how Islam supposedly played a pivotal role in the development of progress.
​


We’ll come back to Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd separately later. As for Hasan Mehdi, who dresses like a model kafir, speaks English better than the average Brit, works for Western media tycoons, and graduated from the oldest educational institution in the Anglo-Saxon world — he can hardly be seen as a representative of the ummah of the Messenger of Allah. In short, Islam has been a convenient tool repeatedly used by Western elites over the past century, and there are at least a dozen more figures like Hasan Mehdi.

How did Muslims pick up the idea of an Islamic Golden Age?

What interests us much more today is how the ideological products of the Golden Age of Islam were picked up by the believers themselves. If we turn to the Islamic scene, the Golden Age of Islam is used here as a means of coping with the inferiority complex that Muslim societies experience in the face of the West’s political and technological dominance. The irony is that even in this case, Muslims try to defeat the enemy by playing by his rules and adopting his stylistic approach.

Just think about it: did Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab, in the late 18th century, care that the Industrial Revolution was in full swing in Britain, while the Ottoman Empire was frantically modernizing its army by bringing in specialists from France? It’s highly unlikely that any of the Salafi scholars back then believed the Islamic world’s decline was due to falling behind in some kind of kafir science. To them, it was obvious that the Islamic ummah was mired in religious innovations (bid’ah), and whatever was going on among the unbelievers was a secondary issue.

This continued until the West penetrated not just the lands of Islam, but the minds of Muslims themselves. At that point, ignoring Western progress became impossible, and they seized upon a tool created by Western intellectual centers and repurposed it for their own use. This is how, in our time, the internet became flooded with tales about scientific miracles in the Quran, Islamic medicine, and claims that the spread of Islam supposedly influenced the development of science.

Now that we’ve clarified things a bit, let’s finally examine how Islamic the Golden Age of Islam truly was — what in this story is myth, and what is actually true. To begin with, we need to clarify Islam’s stance toward science as such.

The faithful often like to flaunt the hadith: “Seek knowledge, even if you have to go to China.” Even setting aside the fact that this hadith is weak, we’re already dealing with a distortion of meaning. When Muslims quote this phrase, they often, without realizing it, take it out of context. The issue is that in hadith literature, the word “knowledge” (‘ilm) is used in the Sharia context — and it means something completely different from the concept of “knowledge” in the Western tradition.

In the Islamic world, “knowledge” primarily refers to Sharia sciences, which have absolutely nothing to do with what we understand as science today. The phrase “seeking knowledge” is a fixed expression that specifically refers to the pursuit of Sharia knowledge from Islamic scholars. Therefore, the claim that Islam encourages the study of science is fundamentally incorrect. In fact, not only does Islam not promote science — it actively opposes it, since the scientific method is based on doubt, which in turn threatens a Muslim’s faith and is seen in Islam as a whispering from the devil or a sign of weak iman.

How Caliph Umar Burned the Books of the Persians and Greeks

The history of Islam itself can speak far more eloquently about Islam’s attitude toward science. Ibn Khaldun, who is often cited as a representative of the Golden Age of Islam, describes some very interesting things in his famous Muqaddimah, the prologue to Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.

In the section devoted to the rational sciences and their various types, where Ibn Khaldun derives the major core disciplines from philosophy and emphasizes the importance of logic, he also mentions the achievements of pre-Islamic civilizations in the field of astronomy. There, he writes that the main bearers of scientific knowledge at the time were the Persians and the Romans, and that before the advent of Islam, the sciences in those lands were like vast, overflowing seas.

Ibn Khaldun then focuses specifically on the Persians, writing that the rational sciences played an important role in their civilization, and that many scientific works reached the Greeks from the Persians through the conquests of Alexander the Great. After this, he finally turns to the period of Islamic conquests and describes how Muslims dealt with this cultural heritage.

When the Arabs invaded Persia, they seized an uncountable number of manuscripts. Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas wrote to Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, requesting permission to distribute these books among the Muslims. Umar ordered him to throw the books into the water, saying that if they contained useful knowledge, then Allah had already given us better guidance; and if they contained harmful things, then Allah had protected us from them. So, the Muslims threw the manuscripts either into the water or into the fire, and the sciences of the Persians vanished into oblivion, never reaching us.

In a similar fashion, the Commander of the Faithful distinguished himself not only in Persia. When the forces of Amr ibn al-As captured Alexandria, they discovered Aristotle’s school, where many manuscripts were stored. When Umar ibn al-Khattab learned of this, according to the Egyptian Islamic historian al-Maqrizi, he ordered the books to be burned — a move sometimes mistakenly believed to be the destruction of the Library of Alexandria.

The Rise of Science and the Decline of Islam in the Caliphate

In general, these two examples clearly illustrate the attitude Muslims had toward science during the time of the Salaf. And really, if you think about it — what else could that attitude have been? If we start from the premise that Muslims emerged from Arabia in the 7th century, then we’re talking about a godforsaken land that neither Byzantium nor Persia had any real interest in. Naturally, the Arabs who lived there didn’t recognize the value of science, firstly because they simply had no exposure to it, and secondly because when you’re struggling to survive in the harsh conditions of the Arabian desert — in a tribal society with a raid-based economy — science is the last thing on your mind.

It was a different story when the Arabs moved beyond their natural environment. Upon leaving Arabia, Muslims didn’t end up just anywhere — they reached the very center of the known world. In just over a century, as they conquered one country after another, the Caliphate absorbed Sassanid Persia, Byzantium, and the southern part of the Western Roman Empire — along with the peoples who carried their ancient cultural legacies. And while the first 120 years saw the generations of the Sahabah and Tabi’un behaving like the Arabian tribe of Muhammad, with each new generation they increasingly blended with the conquered peoples and came under their cultural influence.

This explains the decline of Islam in the understanding of the righteous predecessors and its contamination by foreign philosophy and science brought in by disbelievers — Persians and Christians. It’s worth noting here that the beginning of the so-called Golden Age of Islam is typically dated to the late 8th and early 9th centuries, a time when the Islamic community was more divided than ever, and the Islamic state itself, under the rule of the Abbasids, saw a surge in anti-Arab sentiment and the growing influence of non-Arabs.

That was when science briefly flourished — but Islam had nothing to do with it, as we’ll now see. By the time of Harun al-Rashid’s rule, the ministries of the caliphate were firmly occupied by Persians from the ancient Barmakid family, who had held high positions even under the Sassanids before Islam. Under the Umayyads, Persians and other non-Arabs were treated as second-class citizens, but after the Abbasid revolution — in which the Persians played a major role — they gained such influence that the Arab Muslim caliph became, if not a symbolic figure, at least heavily dependent on the political experience of the Persian elite.

What’s even more important is that, based on a range of indirect signs, we can infer that the Persian elite merely used Islam as a cover to access power and advance their own agenda. This was well observed by their contemporaries. The Hanbali scholar Ibn Qutaybah quotes the court Arabic language teacher of Harun al-Rashid, Abu Sa’id al-Asma’i, who described the Barmakids in this way: “When polytheism is mentioned in gatherings, the faces of the Barmakids light up with joy, but when the Qur’an is recited in their presence, they start mumbling stories about Marw (Merv).”

Caliph al-Mamun - patron of sciences and Taghut

If during the time of Harun al-Rashid the Barmakids were still kept somewhat in check, then under his son, Caliph Abdullah al-Ma’mun, they began to feel even more confident. Incidentally, Caliph al-Ma’mun himself was conceived by Harun through a Persian slave woman named Marajil — the influence of Persian disbelievers was clearly present.

Al-Dhahabi, in Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’, gives us the following description of Caliph al-Ma’mun: He was fond of literature, studied the rational sciences and the knowledge of those who came before Islam, and he ordered that their books be translated into Arabic. Al-Ma’mun repeatedly transported books of Greek philosophers from Cyprus to Damascus.

We also learn about al-Ma’mun’s sympathy for the misguided Mu‘tazilite sect — innovators and followers of Greek philosophy.

What do you think—does it befit the Commander of the Faithful to study the sciences of disbelievers and spread their books among the believers, while Caliph ‘Umar burned their manuscripts in his struggle to preserve the purity of this religion? Beyond al-Ma’mun’s passion for innovation and studying the forbidden, in his ambition to spread among Muslims beliefs that contradict the Qur’an and the Sunnah, he founded an entire academy in Baghdad called the “House of Wisdom.”

And what was done in this House of Wisdom? Were they copying out the sacred pages of the Qur’an? Were they collecting the authentic hadiths passed down from the Messenger of Allah? Oh no! In this House, al-Ma’mun gathered Persians and Christians and generously rewarded them with gold for translating into the language of the Messenger of Allah the works of Plato, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, and mathematicians and philosophers from among the polytheist Indians.

And was this not influenced by the hypocritical Barmakids, who had already supported such initiatives under their own king, Khosrow I, who encouraged the study of sciences and gave shelter to fugitive Syrian Nestorian scholars?

Bayt al-Hikma was essentially a direct copy of the Academy of Gondishapur in the Khuzestan province of modern Iran, which was a major scientific center under the Sassanids. Also worth noting is that the patron of sciences, al-Ma’mun, initiated the so-called Mihna — an inquisition testing the loyalty of Sunni scholars to the regime. And among its targets was none other than Ahmad ibn Hanbal himself, who surely needs no introduction.

The end of the golden age

The reign of al-Ma’mun was perhaps the only period when sciences received a boost and experienced a revival in the lands ravaged by the Arabs. However, this did not last long. With the arrival of al-Mutawakkil, the pursuit of knowledge waned, and the Muslim elite returned to their usual activities—ethnic conflicts, power struggles, and intra-religious disputes. Meanwhile, science continued to develop only on the periphery of the Islamic world, and even there, it faced criticism from scholars. To understand this, let’s briefly review the biographies of the scholars who lived in Islamic countries and whose fame Muslims often try to claim for themselves.

The first of them is Ibn Sina, better known as Avicenna. An ethnic Persian from the village of Afshana in the Bukhara region, Ibn Sina gained fame primarily as a physician and philosopher. His father was a preacher of the Ismaili sect of Shi’ism. Ibn Sina studied Euclid and Aristotle’s metaphysics, and, as reported by Az-Zahabi, to study the latter, Ibn Sina had to recite it 40 times before he memorized it, and then, in order to fully understand it, he had to study the commentaries of Al-Farabi on metaphysics. From his biography, we see that he spent most of his life practicing medicine among the rulers of Persian cities, and he had little interest in Islamic sciences, not to mention that the philosophy he studied directly contradicted Islamic beliefs, for which he was criticized not only by Sunni scholars but even by Sufis.

If we mentioned Aristotle’s metaphysics, we should also mention the author of its commentary, Al-Farabi, who was either a Turk or a Sogdian Persian, and whom Az-Zahabi calls the “wise sheikh of philosophy,” who, as you might have guessed, was involved in philosophy. In addition to this, he also managed to write a whole treatise on music, “Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kabir.” And if you thought that in this book he discusses the prohibition of music, I must disappoint you. Not only does he not prohibit it, but he also teaches it.
The next, equally prominent figure of the Golden Age is Ibn Rushd, also known as Averroes, born into a family of Maliki jurists in Andalusia. Although Ibn Rushd’s grandfather was a distinguished faqih (Islamic jurist) of the Cordoban Emirate, his grandson would go down in history as a noble representative of Eastern Aristotelianism. Al-Farabi refers to Ibn Rushd as the philosopher of the era and notes that he studied medicine as well as the sciences of those who came before Islam, mastering them to perfection. Some, as Al-Farabi points out, criticized Ibn Rushd for engaging in philosophy, yet this did not prevent him from writing a dozen works, most of which were treatises on the philosophy of Aristotle and Galen, as well as commentaries on the works of Ibn Sina (Avicenna) and Al-Farabi—again, on philosophy. Moreover, Ibn Rushd not only faced criticism but, in his final years, was completely shunned for his heretical statements. In the end, he died alone, under house arrest in his own home.

al-Khwarizmi
View attachment 3682102
​
Finally, we must mention the Persian mathematician al-Khwarizmi, who is credited with coining the terms 'algorithm' and 'algebra.' What’s surprising is that he doesn’t even appear in *Sier-an-Nubol*. Despite living much earlier than Dagobi—during the reign of the well-known Caliph al-Ma’mun—he even headed the Baghdad branch of the Academy of Gundishapur under him.

Yet al-Khwarizmi had virtually no connection to Islam, let alone the humanities. Apart from his work on history (*tarikh*), all his other writings were devoted to mathematics, geography, and astronomy. Moreover, al-Khwarizmi derived the foundation of his mathematical knowledge in Central Asia from the works of Greek and Indian scholars.
Islam is a religion of peace?
​
Let’s turn to the interpretations of the Quran. Concerning the words of the Almighty in Surah Al-Baqarah — “There is no compulsion in religion” — we find the following explanation from the prominent Sunni mufassir Ibn Kathir:

“The opinion of many scholars is that this verse refers to the People of the Book who entered their religion before it was abrogated and replaced, and who paid the jizya tax.”

“Others have said that this ruling was abrogated by the verse of fighting, since it is necessary to call all nations to the acceptance of the true religion — the religion of Islam.”

“And if any of them refuses to accept Islam without paying or surrendering the jizya, then they are to be fought until they are killed.”

“And that is the meaning of compulsion, as Allah the Almighty has said: ‘You will be called to fight a people of great might. You will fight them, or they will submit to Islam.’"

“The Almighty also said: ‘O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh with them.’”

“And again the Almighty said: ‘O you who believe, fight those disbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.’”

“And as stated in an authentic hadith, Allah will marvel at people who enter Paradise in chains — meaning that captives brought to Muslim lands in shackles and collars will later accept Islam, and their deeds and sins will be rectified so that they will become among the people of Paradise.”

Beautiful, isn’t it, dear friend? As for the verse ‘Whoever saves one life
’, and so on — here, my friends, you didn’t even bother to read what was written a few verses earlier, or what follows this verse. Allah recounts the biblical story of Cain killing Abel and then quotes a Jewish legal tract — the Sanhedrin — which the author of the Quran, in his ignorance, presents as the direct speech of God. That’s where your favorite quote, addressed to the Children of Israel, actually comes from.

And the next verse already announces the Islamic order, promising for anyone who wages war against Allah and His Messenger and seeks to cause corruption on earth — execution by crucifixion or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides.

As for all the hadiths of varying authenticity about Muhammad visiting a sick Jew, it is enough to recall the narration found in Sahih Muslim from Umar ibn al-Khattab, in which Muhammad promises to expel all Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula. And yet, a Muslim will still speak about how a Muslim should live in peace with others. Moreover, some everyday Muslims even manage to befriend kuffar and call them brothers.

From a human perspective, this is completely normal and right — but the deity Muslims worship does not wish for that. “Believers cannot take disbelievers as allies or friends, for whoever does so has nothing to do with Allah.” This verse — which, as you might guess, is from Medina — is one of the foundations of the doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (“Loyalty and Disavowal”), which obligates Muslims to show loyalty to fellow Muslims and disavowal toward disbelievers.

The only exception to this rule is when a Muslim is genuinely afraid of the disbelievers. On this, Imam Ibn Kathir gives the following commentary:

“If you fear them — being in certain lands and under certain circumstances — a believer may outwardly show friendship, but should not intend it in their heart.”

In other words, Islam teaches you deceit and cunning — gently called precaution. And to reinforce this point, Ibn Kathir cites the hadith of At-Tirmidhi from Abu Ad-Darda:

“Indeed, we smile in the faces of some people, while our hearts curse them.”

The last two arguments you may hear from everyday Muslims are:

1. That all of the above concerns only the polytheists who were hostile to Muslims.

2. That it was only relevant during the Prophet’s time and that of his companions.

The second argument shows that you are not paying attention and do not read your sources. Islam is a religion that does not recognize time limits or territorial boundaries: “Jihad will continue until the Day of Judgment.”

What was revealed in verse 29 of Surah At-Tawbah is the final ruling for believers concerning the kuffar. The consensus of Ahl al-Sunnah mufassirs is that this verse was revealed as an irrevocable command for Muslims to uncompromisingly establish the will of Allah and His Messenger across all corners of the earth. Ibn Kathir writes the following:

“This noble verse was revealed as a command to fight the People of the Book, after the affairs with the polytheists had been settled and people were entering Allah’s religion in crowds.”

“And when the Arabian Peninsula had been set aright, Allah and His Messenger commanded the fighting of the People of the Two Books — the Jews and the Christians. This occurred in the ninth year of the Hijrah. And that is why the Messenger of Allah prepared for war with the Romans and called the people to it.”

So, returning to the first argument: as we have seen, neither Christians nor Jews are to be considered friends or brothers by Muslims — they are to be fought until they either accept Islam or pay tribute in humiliation.

Moreover, you must understand that this command essentially applies to all non-Muslims, since during Muhammad’s time, Allah was apparently unaware that, in addition to Christians, Jews, and pagans, there were also Buddhists and people who simply don’t believe in God or worship anyone.

Later, Muslims found a rather elegant solution to this oversight: they divided the kuffar into three main groups — Christians, Jews, and polytheists. Into the last category, alongside pagans, they continue to lump in virtually anyone they don’t understand but who must, in the Muslim mind, be shoved into one of the categories of disbelievers.

How the Prophet Stole Someone Else's Wife​

We will talk about the story of the Prophet’s marriage to one of his thirteen wives, Zaynab bint Jahsh. Before turning to the sources, let’s first familiarize ourselves with the main characters. I believe the Prophet Muhammad needs no introduction, so we will immediately move on to the other important figure in this story, Zayd ibn Harithah.

Zayd ibn Harithah was a slave who, as a young child, was taken captive and passed from hand to hand until he was gifted to Muhammad and his first wife, the merchant Khadijah bint Khuwaylid. Muhammad grew so fond of Zayd that he granted him freedom and adopted him, after which Zayd became known as Zayd ibn Muhammad—at least until a certain point, which we will discuss later.

The central figure of the conflict in this story is Zaynab bint Jahsh, a woman from the noble Asad clan of the Quraysh tribe. Muhammad arranged her marriage to his adopted son, Zayd. This caused resentment both among her relatives and within Zaynab herself, who was not eager to marry Zayd. Nevertheless, the word of the Messenger of Allah was law, and the marriage was carried out.

All might have been well, and we might not even have paid attention to this story, if not for one crucial detail. To understand it properly, we need to turn to the primary sources. The story in question can be found in Volume Two of Tarikh al-Tabari, specifically in the section dedicated to the events of the fifth year of the Hijrah. There, al-Tabari writes:

“Then came the fifth year of the Hijrah, and in this year, the Messenger of Allah married Zaynab bint Jahsh.”

I draw your attention to the fact that at that time, Zaynab was already married to Zayd.

“The Messenger of Allah decided to visit Zayd ibn Harithah, who was then called ‘Zayd, the son of Muhammad.’ Apparently, they missed each other by an hour. Muhammad came to Zayd’s house, called for him, but did not find him there. Instead, Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, came out to greet him, lightly clothed.”

And here the most interesting part begins.

Muhammad turned away from her, and she said that Zayd was not home, inviting him inside, saying:

“Come in, O Messenger of Allah, for you are dear to me as my father and mother.”

Muhammad refused to enter. When Zayd found out that the Messenger of Allah had been at his door, he hurried home, hastily throwing something on, and Muhammad was pleased by what he saw—it sparked admiration in him. Muhammad turned away and began to murmur something unintelligible, from which only the phrases could be understood:

“Blessed be Allah, the Almighty. Blessed be Allah, the One who guides hearts.”

When Zayd returned home, his wife told him that the Messenger of Allah had come. Zayd asked:

“You invited him in, didn’t you?”

She replied:

“I did, but he refused.”

Zayd then asked:

“Did he say anything else?”

She answered:

“When he turned away, I heard him say: ‘Blessed be Allah the Almighty, blessed be Allah who guides hearts.’”

Now, how did Zayd react to this situation, which at first glance seemed unremarkable? He went to the Messenger of Allah and said:

“O Messenger of Allah, I heard you came to my house but refused to enter. O you who are dearer to me than my own father and mother. Perhaps you admired Zaynab, and I should divorce her?”

Muhammad, portraying nobility, replied, encouraging Zayd to keep his wife.

At first glance, it seemed as if no one was forcing anything. But remember for a moment who Muhammad was. Put yourself in Zayd’s place and imagine how you would feel.

Al-Tabari notes:

“From that day, Zayd could no longer approach her.”

He would come to Muhammad to discuss it, and Muhammad would repeat:

“Keep your wife.”

Eventually, Al-Tabari writes:

“Zayd divorced Zaynab, and she became permissible (for marriage).”

That is, her waiting period (’iddah) ended.

Of course, after 1400 years, it’s impossible to know exactly what happened, but it’s probably not a coincidence that Al-Tabari’s narrative emphasizes the phrase:

“She pleased the Messenger of Allah.”

Most likely, someone—maybe even Zaynab herself—told Zayd about Muhammad’s feelings. It’s possible that Zaynab, being from a noble family, preferred to become the wife of the Prophet rather than remain the wife of a former slave. Maybe she hinted to Zayd herself. Who knows.

What matters most is how the Messenger of Allah himself behaved after this incident.

Miraculously, verse 37 of Surah Al-Ahzab was revealed:

“And [remember, O Muhammad], when you said to the one on whom Allah bestowed favor and you bestowed favor [meaning Zayd, whom Muhammad freed from slavery]: ‘Keep your wife and fear Allah.’ But you concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you fear Him.”

If you still don’t understand what’s going on here, let’s turn to one of the most authoritative Sunni commentators, Ibn Kathir.

On the phrase “You concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose,” Ibn Kathir writes:

“This verse was revealed concerning Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd ibn Harithah.”

More precisely:

“Allah informed His Prophet that Zaynab would become one of his wives even before he married her. When Zayd would complain about his wife, the Prophet would tell him: ‘Fear Allah and keep your wife,’ even though Muhammad already knew Allah’s decree and kept it hidden in his heart.”

Remarkable, isn’t it? Even when Allah himself had allegedly granted him such a favor, Muhammad still tried to preserve Zayd’s marriage.

So what else was revealed in that verse?

“When Zayd had finished with her [whether through consummation or divorce], We married her to you
”

Read the Qur’an yourself, reread the verse thoughtfully, and ask yourself: do you really believe the Qur’an is the Word of God? Are you truly ready to believe that the Creator of the Universe would, in His sacred and final message to mankind, provide an excuse for Muhammad, who happened to become aroused at the sight of lightly clothed Zaynab bint Jahsh?

Ibn Kathir comments further:

“When Zayd fulfilled his desire with her and divorced her, Allah married Zaynab to the Messenger of Allah. Her guardian in marriage was Allah Himself, and Muhammad married her without a guardian, without a marriage contract, dowry, or witnesses.”

Before we move to the final part of the verse, it’s worth mentioning something else Ibn Kathir tells us:

“When Zaynab’s waiting period ended, the Messenger of Allah told Zayd ibn Harithah: ‘Announce to her that I wish to marry her.’ Zayd went to her while she was kneading dough. He said: ‘When I saw her, I felt such awe that I couldn’t even look at her and deliver the message.’ So he turned away and said: ‘O Zaynab, good news—the Messenger of Allah wishes to marry you.’ She responded: ‘I will not do anything until I seek guidance from my Lord.’ Then she prayed, and revelation came down, and Muhammad came to her without seeking permission.”

Ibn Kathir further describes the celebration that followed.

Thus, not only did Muhammad shamelessly take advantage of the situation while justifying it as divine will, but he also made Zayd—who clearly suffered from the separation—personally deliver the proposal to Zaynab.

When you read all this, you can’t help but remember the claim that Muhammad is “the best of mankind” and “the ultimate role model.” Learning what Muhammad did and said, while hearing such statements, naturally leads to deep disgust.

Even more troubling is the fact that some people are so entrenched in their ignorance that they feel no discomfort whatsoever reading this story. Worse, they feel obliged to harm anyone who criticizes their “infallible” authority.

This is pure sectarianism: no matter how disgraceful the actions are, the believers will still compromise their conscience to defend their prophet.

At the end of the verse, Muhammad justifies himself:

“
so that there would be no blame upon the believers concerning the wives of their adopted sons when they have no longer any need of them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled.”

It would seem strange if Allah sent down a divine revelation solely to provide moral justification for Muhammad’s desires without offering something to the broader Muslim community as well.

For example, ordinary believers are only allowed four wives, while Muhammad had up to twelve. People might start to suspect something, so it was necessary to provide some concessions for the community too.

Finally, it should be noted that this whole story had far-reaching consequences. From this point on, Allah decided that adopted sons could no longer bear the names of their adoptive fathers.

On this point, Ibn Kathir comments:

“Before prophethood, Muhammad adopted Zayd ibn Harithah, and people called him Zayd ibn Muhammad. Allah abolished this by saying: ‘He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons. Call them by their [biological] fathers’ names; that is more just in the sight of Allah.’”

And this was further confirmed and clarified by Muhammad’s marriage to Zaynab after Zayd’s divorce. Thus were the morals of the man considered the best to ever walk the earth.
Permissibility of child marriages​

I won't comment much here either. I'll give you arguments.

1. The Qur’an permits marriage to girls who have not yet reached puberty.

Evidence:
Let’s open Surah At-Talaq (65:4):

“And those of your women who no longer expect menstruation—if you doubt [their waiting period], their prescribed waiting time is three months, as well as for those who have not yet menstruated. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth. And whoever fears Allah – He will make matters easy for him.”

This verse mentions a waiting period (iddah) not only for women past menopause but also for those who have not yet menstruated, meaning prepubescent girls.

Since the waiting period is to determine whether a woman is pregnant after divorce, it implies that sexual intercourse could have taken place even with such girls.

2. The Tafsir confirms that the verse concerns marriage to prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
Referring to the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir:

“Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period (iddah) for women whose menstruation has stopped due to their age. Their waiting period is three months, different from those who still menstruate, for whom the waiting period is three menstrual cycles. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated.”

Ibn Kathir clearly states that the rule also applies to girls who have not yet reached menstruation. Thus, traditional Islamic scholarship acknowledges the possibility of marriage and sexual relations with prepubescent girls.

3. The Qur’an does not establish a minimum age for marriage.

Evidence:
Let’s examine Surah An-Nisa, verses 23–24:

“Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brother, daughters of your sister, your milk-mothers who nursed you, your milk-sisters, mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship born of your wives unto whom you have gone in—but there is no blame upon you if you have not gone in to them—and [the] wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And [also prohibited is] to take two sisters in marriage simultaneously
”

“And [also prohibited are] married women, except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, provided that you seek them [in marriage] with your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation
”

In these verses, Allah enumerates the categories of women prohibited for marriage but makes no mention of any age restrictions. Therefore, the Qur’an does not set a minimum age for marriage.

4. The Sunnah of the Prophet confirms the practice of marrying prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
From Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith 5133:

“Narrated Aisha: The Prophet married me when I was six years old, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine years old. Then I remained with him for nine years.”

This hadith clearly states that the marriage contract was made when Aisha was six years old, and consummation took place when she was nine — which, by modern standards, is before full physical maturity.

5. Modern claims that Aisha was older are unfounded.

Commentary:

Some contemporary authors argue that Aisha was actually eighteen or nineteen at the time of her marriage, based on indirect historical indications. However, this contradicts the authentic narrations reported directly by Aisha herself and authenticated in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim.

Thus, attempts to reinterpret Aisha’s age are deliberate historical distortions.
how the prophet justified passions with the Quran /Or how Muhammad composed the Quran on the fly.​

I have already discussed the story of how Muhammad took the wife of Zayd ibn Harithah, conveniently receiving a revelation from Allah at just the right time to justify it. Today, we will continue this topic and examine a few more examples that clearly demonstrate how the Messenger of Allah manipulated people, using Quranic verses to justify his personal desires. There are quite a few examples of this.

Let’s take the Surah Al-Ahzab, for instance, where Allah “married” Muhammad to Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, who Muhammad had taken a liking to. In addition to this, there are several verses in that Surah that would seriously shake the faith of any reasonable person in the idea that Muhammad had any sincere prophetic mission. Despite the Quran being regarded in Islam as the final message from God to mankind, expressing His will until Judgment Day, Muhammad had no problem using “divine revelation” to address his everyday needs.

For example, when reading verses 30–33, we see that Muhammad was very concerned about controlling his wives. So much so that the Lord of the Worlds, in His revelation, sternly warns Muhammad’s wives to be obedient if they do not want to face heavenly consequences:

“O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commits a clear immorality, her punishment will be doubled. That is easy for Allah.”

“But whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice, and We have prepared for her a noble provision.”

In other words, Muhammad was very familiar with the “carrot and stick” method.

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is disease should covet, but speak in an appropriate manner.”

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the display of the former times of ignorance. Establish prayer, give zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger.”

Since Muhammad himself struggled with such desires, he measured others by his own standards and feared falling into the same kind of situation Zayd ibn Harithah did. Therefore, Allah intervened to remind the Prophet’s wives that it would be safer for them to limit their outings and contact with the outside world.

Just three verses later, we come across Muhammad’s scandalous story with Zayd’s wife, and after some clumsy justifications — or whether Allah himself excuses him, it’s hard to tell — we find a very telling verse where Muhammad’s authorship behind the words attributed to Allah becomes glaringly obvious:

“O Prophet! Indeed, We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their due compensation and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and aunts who emigrated with you, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to marry her. This is only for you, excluding the [other] believers. We certainly know what We have made obligatory upon them concerning their wives and those their right hands possess. But We have made this concession for you in order that there be no discomfort upon you
”

How about that? Pretty “convenient,” right?

There’s another point to clarify here. It’s often argued — and not without basis — that the Arabic word Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (translated here as “to marry”) doesn’t necessarily mean “to marry” in the legal sense, but rather “to have sexual intercourse.” The basic verb Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ can, according to dictionaries, mean both “to marry” and “to have sex.”

Thus, the verse could more accurately be translated as:

“The Prophet is permitted any believing woman who offers herself to him if he wishes to sleep with her.”

You can easily verify this interpretation: go up to any Arab and say ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك (“I want to have sex with your daughter”) — and watch the reaction you get. It will not be pleasant.

Moreover, the context of debauchery is also supported indirectly through verse 230 of Surah Al-Baqarah and through a hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari regarding divorce. Verse 230 says:

“If he divorces her [for the third time], she is not lawful for him until she has married another husband
”

But many translations — such as Kuliyev’s — sneakily render it “until she marries another,” hiding the implication.

However, in Sahih al-Bukhari, there’s a hadith where a woman comes to the Prophet after divorcing her first husband and marrying a second, who turned out to be impotent. The second husband denies it, claiming he is potent and blaming her rebelliousness. Muhammad, understanding that the woman wants to return to her first husband, tells her:

“You cannot return to your first husband until the second one tastes your sweetness.”

I’m sure you get the metaphor.:lul:

So, through simple reasoning, it becomes clear that Allah supposedly granted Muhammad an exclusive right to have intercourse with any woman who offered herself to him.

On the other hand, if you consult the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, he does say it refers to marriage, albeit a very peculiar kind of marriage:

“Meaning: any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet — if the Prophet wishes, he may marry her without paying a dowry.”

But here’s the problem: in Sahih Muslim, another hadith clarifies that the word Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (from Ù†ÙƒŰ­) — usually translated as “marriage” — absolutely refers to sexual intercourse. In this hadith, Muhammad commands Muslims to abstain from intercourse with their wives during menstruation, saying:

â€œŰ§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­â€ — “Do everything with her except intercourse.”

Therefore, considering the broader hadith context and the fact that in the verse being discussed, Muhammad is exempt from paying mahr (the bridal gift), it heavily suggests that what was actually intended here was straightforward sexual access.

Finally, even those close to Muhammad seemed to realize how self-serving these “revelations” were. In a hadith from Muslim, Aisha says she was jealous of the women who offered themselves to the Prophet and would mockingly say:

“Can a woman offer herself?”

To which, conveniently, Allah would immediately “reveal” another verse:

“You may defer [the turn of] any of them you wish, and you may take to yourself any you wish. And if you desire any of those you had set aside, there is no blame upon you.”

Aisha sarcastically noted:

“By Allah, I see that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desires.”
I might release part 2 if you like this analysis.:feelshah:
Click to expand...

aside from incest thing all muhammed did was based marrying ayesha is based u agecuck
 
  • JFL
Reactions: turneywest
turneywest said:
Introduction:

The purpose of this thread is to inform every person so that he knows the truth about it and to kindle hatred towards this religion. Also, the author of this thread does not support other religions in this way.

Table Of Contents:
  • So how old was Aisha?
  • Incest in Islam
  • The Golden Age of Islam
  • Islam is a religion of peace?
  • How Prophet Muhammad Stole Someone Else's Wife
  • Permissibility of child marriages
  • how the prophet justified passions with the Quran
green - short analysis/orange - long analysis


So how old was Aisha?
View attachment 3682199​
At this point I will not comment, I will present reliable traditional Islamic sources.

1. Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

(Author: Ibn al-Athir, Volume 7, pages 136–137 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine.”

2. Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’

(Author: Al-Dhahabi, Volume 2, pages 135–136 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He consummated the marriage with her in the month of Shawwal of the second year after Hijrah, and she was a girl of nine years old.”

3. Sunan Abi Dawood

(Hadith No. 3909 in the standard numbering)

“My mother wanted me to gain weight before giving me to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in marriage, but nothing worked until she fed me cucumbers along with fresh dates, after which I became chubby in the best way.”

Incest in Islam​

In Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), there have been complex and sometimes controversial discussions concerning the status of children born out of fornication (zina). While the overwhelming majority of scholars agreed that such children maintain certain legal ties with their biological parents — particularly concerning prohibitions on marriage (mahram relations) — there were minority opinions among early jurists that approached the matter differently.



It is reported that two prominent scholars, Imam Malik ibn Anas and Imam Ash-Shafi’i, held views that deviated from the mainstream on this issue. Several respected scholars from later generations, who had no interest in defaming them, transmitted these opinions in their works. Based on their reports, a child born from fornication was not seen, according to Malik and Shafi’i’s interpretations, as establishing a legal kinship that would prohibit marriage.



Below are key statements from major Islamic legal sources that describe these views:

1. From Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah:

“This is the opinion of the majority of scholars, but Malik and Shafi’i, as is well-known from their madhhabs, considered all of the aforementioned permissible.”

2. Also from Ibn Qudamah, further explanation:

“Since she is a stranger to him and does not trace her legal lineage back to him, there is no inheritance between them. If he acquires her as a slave, he does not free her. He is not obligated to provide for her, and she is not forbidden to him, just like most unrelated women.”

3. From Sharh Sahih Muslim by An-Nawawi:

“The opinion of Malik, Shafi’i, Abu Thawr, and others is that sexual intercourse through fornication does not bring about specific legal consequences. Therefore, a fornicator is permitted to marry the woman with whom he committed fornication, as well as her daughter.”

4. Specific transmission of Imam Shafi’i’s opinion as quoted by An-Nawawi:

“However, Ash-Shafi’i added, saying that it is permissible for a man to have intercourse with a daughter born from his own semen as a result of fornication.”

5. From Ikhtilaf al-A’imma al-‘Ulama by Ibn Hubayrah:

“The scholars differed regarding girls born from fornication. Is it permissible for the one who fathered her through fornication to marry her? Ahmad and Abu Hanifa said: no. But Imam Shafi’i said: it is permissible.”

The golden age of Islam​

How the West Created the Narrative of the “Golden Age of Islam”

Let’s first determine the roots of the narrative about the Golden Age of Islam. First and foremost, it’s important to understand that the Golden Age of Islam is a cultural product of the post-colonial era that originated in the West. In our time, this narrative serves as a double-edged sword: in the Islamic world, it is used by da’wah preachers and apologists of Islam, while in the West it is employed by adherents of the neoliberal agenda. In the latter case, the Golden Age of Islam is one of the tools used in the cultural war against the traditional values of Western societies. It is a convenient instrument that helps impose false tolerance and erode the self-awareness of Western peoples.

From an academic standpoint, this narrative often portrays the Renaissance as a product of Islamic civilization. Today, the myth of the Golden Age of Islam holds a significant place in the curricula of humanities departments in Western Europe and North America, which are almost entirely dominated by leftist ideologies. These departments consistently produce pseudo-experts who will go on to tell you how Islam supposedly played a pivotal role in the development of progress.
​


We’ll come back to Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd separately later. As for Hasan Mehdi, who dresses like a model kafir, speaks English better than the average Brit, works for Western media tycoons, and graduated from the oldest educational institution in the Anglo-Saxon world — he can hardly be seen as a representative of the ummah of the Messenger of Allah. In short, Islam has been a convenient tool repeatedly used by Western elites over the past century, and there are at least a dozen more figures like Hasan Mehdi.

How did Muslims pick up the idea of an Islamic Golden Age?

What interests us much more today is how the ideological products of the Golden Age of Islam were picked up by the believers themselves. If we turn to the Islamic scene, the Golden Age of Islam is used here as a means of coping with the inferiority complex that Muslim societies experience in the face of the West’s political and technological dominance. The irony is that even in this case, Muslims try to defeat the enemy by playing by his rules and adopting his stylistic approach.

Just think about it: did Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab, in the late 18th century, care that the Industrial Revolution was in full swing in Britain, while the Ottoman Empire was frantically modernizing its army by bringing in specialists from France? It’s highly unlikely that any of the Salafi scholars back then believed the Islamic world’s decline was due to falling behind in some kind of kafir science. To them, it was obvious that the Islamic ummah was mired in religious innovations (bid’ah), and whatever was going on among the unbelievers was a secondary issue.

This continued until the West penetrated not just the lands of Islam, but the minds of Muslims themselves. At that point, ignoring Western progress became impossible, and they seized upon a tool created by Western intellectual centers and repurposed it for their own use. This is how, in our time, the internet became flooded with tales about scientific miracles in the Quran, Islamic medicine, and claims that the spread of Islam supposedly influenced the development of science.

Now that we’ve clarified things a bit, let’s finally examine how Islamic the Golden Age of Islam truly was — what in this story is myth, and what is actually true. To begin with, we need to clarify Islam’s stance toward science as such.

The faithful often like to flaunt the hadith: “Seek knowledge, even if you have to go to China.” Even setting aside the fact that this hadith is weak, we’re already dealing with a distortion of meaning. When Muslims quote this phrase, they often, without realizing it, take it out of context. The issue is that in hadith literature, the word “knowledge” (‘ilm) is used in the Sharia context — and it means something completely different from the concept of “knowledge” in the Western tradition.

In the Islamic world, “knowledge” primarily refers to Sharia sciences, which have absolutely nothing to do with what we understand as science today. The phrase “seeking knowledge” is a fixed expression that specifically refers to the pursuit of Sharia knowledge from Islamic scholars. Therefore, the claim that Islam encourages the study of science is fundamentally incorrect. In fact, not only does Islam not promote science — it actively opposes it, since the scientific method is based on doubt, which in turn threatens a Muslim’s faith and is seen in Islam as a whispering from the devil or a sign of weak iman.

How Caliph Umar Burned the Books of the Persians and Greeks

The history of Islam itself can speak far more eloquently about Islam’s attitude toward science. Ibn Khaldun, who is often cited as a representative of the Golden Age of Islam, describes some very interesting things in his famous Muqaddimah, the prologue to Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.

In the section devoted to the rational sciences and their various types, where Ibn Khaldun derives the major core disciplines from philosophy and emphasizes the importance of logic, he also mentions the achievements of pre-Islamic civilizations in the field of astronomy. There, he writes that the main bearers of scientific knowledge at the time were the Persians and the Romans, and that before the advent of Islam, the sciences in those lands were like vast, overflowing seas.

Ibn Khaldun then focuses specifically on the Persians, writing that the rational sciences played an important role in their civilization, and that many scientific works reached the Greeks from the Persians through the conquests of Alexander the Great. After this, he finally turns to the period of Islamic conquests and describes how Muslims dealt with this cultural heritage.

When the Arabs invaded Persia, they seized an uncountable number of manuscripts. Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas wrote to Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, requesting permission to distribute these books among the Muslims. Umar ordered him to throw the books into the water, saying that if they contained useful knowledge, then Allah had already given us better guidance; and if they contained harmful things, then Allah had protected us from them. So, the Muslims threw the manuscripts either into the water or into the fire, and the sciences of the Persians vanished into oblivion, never reaching us.

In a similar fashion, the Commander of the Faithful distinguished himself not only in Persia. When the forces of Amr ibn al-As captured Alexandria, they discovered Aristotle’s school, where many manuscripts were stored. When Umar ibn al-Khattab learned of this, according to the Egyptian Islamic historian al-Maqrizi, he ordered the books to be burned — a move sometimes mistakenly believed to be the destruction of the Library of Alexandria.

The Rise of Science and the Decline of Islam in the Caliphate

In general, these two examples clearly illustrate the attitude Muslims had toward science during the time of the Salaf. And really, if you think about it — what else could that attitude have been? If we start from the premise that Muslims emerged from Arabia in the 7th century, then we’re talking about a godforsaken land that neither Byzantium nor Persia had any real interest in. Naturally, the Arabs who lived there didn’t recognize the value of science, firstly because they simply had no exposure to it, and secondly because when you’re struggling to survive in the harsh conditions of the Arabian desert — in a tribal society with a raid-based economy — science is the last thing on your mind.

It was a different story when the Arabs moved beyond their natural environment. Upon leaving Arabia, Muslims didn’t end up just anywhere — they reached the very center of the known world. In just over a century, as they conquered one country after another, the Caliphate absorbed Sassanid Persia, Byzantium, and the southern part of the Western Roman Empire — along with the peoples who carried their ancient cultural legacies. And while the first 120 years saw the generations of the Sahabah and Tabi’un behaving like the Arabian tribe of Muhammad, with each new generation they increasingly blended with the conquered peoples and came under their cultural influence.

This explains the decline of Islam in the understanding of the righteous predecessors and its contamination by foreign philosophy and science brought in by disbelievers — Persians and Christians. It’s worth noting here that the beginning of the so-called Golden Age of Islam is typically dated to the late 8th and early 9th centuries, a time when the Islamic community was more divided than ever, and the Islamic state itself, under the rule of the Abbasids, saw a surge in anti-Arab sentiment and the growing influence of non-Arabs.

That was when science briefly flourished — but Islam had nothing to do with it, as we’ll now see. By the time of Harun al-Rashid’s rule, the ministries of the caliphate were firmly occupied by Persians from the ancient Barmakid family, who had held high positions even under the Sassanids before Islam. Under the Umayyads, Persians and other non-Arabs were treated as second-class citizens, but after the Abbasid revolution — in which the Persians played a major role — they gained such influence that the Arab Muslim caliph became, if not a symbolic figure, at least heavily dependent on the political experience of the Persian elite.

What’s even more important is that, based on a range of indirect signs, we can infer that the Persian elite merely used Islam as a cover to access power and advance their own agenda. This was well observed by their contemporaries. The Hanbali scholar Ibn Qutaybah quotes the court Arabic language teacher of Harun al-Rashid, Abu Sa’id al-Asma’i, who described the Barmakids in this way: “When polytheism is mentioned in gatherings, the faces of the Barmakids light up with joy, but when the Qur’an is recited in their presence, they start mumbling stories about Marw (Merv).”

Caliph al-Mamun - patron of sciences and Taghut

If during the time of Harun al-Rashid the Barmakids were still kept somewhat in check, then under his son, Caliph Abdullah al-Ma’mun, they began to feel even more confident. Incidentally, Caliph al-Ma’mun himself was conceived by Harun through a Persian slave woman named Marajil — the influence of Persian disbelievers was clearly present.

Al-Dhahabi, in Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’, gives us the following description of Caliph al-Ma’mun: He was fond of literature, studied the rational sciences and the knowledge of those who came before Islam, and he ordered that their books be translated into Arabic. Al-Ma’mun repeatedly transported books of Greek philosophers from Cyprus to Damascus.

We also learn about al-Ma’mun’s sympathy for the misguided Mu‘tazilite sect — innovators and followers of Greek philosophy.

What do you think—does it befit the Commander of the Faithful to study the sciences of disbelievers and spread their books among the believers, while Caliph ‘Umar burned their manuscripts in his struggle to preserve the purity of this religion? Beyond al-Ma’mun’s passion for innovation and studying the forbidden, in his ambition to spread among Muslims beliefs that contradict the Qur’an and the Sunnah, he founded an entire academy in Baghdad called the “House of Wisdom.”

And what was done in this House of Wisdom? Were they copying out the sacred pages of the Qur’an? Were they collecting the authentic hadiths passed down from the Messenger of Allah? Oh no! In this House, al-Ma’mun gathered Persians and Christians and generously rewarded them with gold for translating into the language of the Messenger of Allah the works of Plato, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, and mathematicians and philosophers from among the polytheist Indians.

And was this not influenced by the hypocritical Barmakids, who had already supported such initiatives under their own king, Khosrow I, who encouraged the study of sciences and gave shelter to fugitive Syrian Nestorian scholars?

Bayt al-Hikma was essentially a direct copy of the Academy of Gondishapur in the Khuzestan province of modern Iran, which was a major scientific center under the Sassanids. Also worth noting is that the patron of sciences, al-Ma’mun, initiated the so-called Mihna — an inquisition testing the loyalty of Sunni scholars to the regime. And among its targets was none other than Ahmad ibn Hanbal himself, who surely needs no introduction.

The end of the golden age

The reign of al-Ma’mun was perhaps the only period when sciences received a boost and experienced a revival in the lands ravaged by the Arabs. However, this did not last long. With the arrival of al-Mutawakkil, the pursuit of knowledge waned, and the Muslim elite returned to their usual activities—ethnic conflicts, power struggles, and intra-religious disputes. Meanwhile, science continued to develop only on the periphery of the Islamic world, and even there, it faced criticism from scholars. To understand this, let’s briefly review the biographies of the scholars who lived in Islamic countries and whose fame Muslims often try to claim for themselves.

The first of them is Ibn Sina, better known as Avicenna. An ethnic Persian from the village of Afshana in the Bukhara region, Ibn Sina gained fame primarily as a physician and philosopher. His father was a preacher of the Ismaili sect of Shi’ism. Ibn Sina studied Euclid and Aristotle’s metaphysics, and, as reported by Az-Zahabi, to study the latter, Ibn Sina had to recite it 40 times before he memorized it, and then, in order to fully understand it, he had to study the commentaries of Al-Farabi on metaphysics. From his biography, we see that he spent most of his life practicing medicine among the rulers of Persian cities, and he had little interest in Islamic sciences, not to mention that the philosophy he studied directly contradicted Islamic beliefs, for which he was criticized not only by Sunni scholars but even by Sufis.

If we mentioned Aristotle’s metaphysics, we should also mention the author of its commentary, Al-Farabi, who was either a Turk or a Sogdian Persian, and whom Az-Zahabi calls the “wise sheikh of philosophy,” who, as you might have guessed, was involved in philosophy. In addition to this, he also managed to write a whole treatise on music, “Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kabir.” And if you thought that in this book he discusses the prohibition of music, I must disappoint you. Not only does he not prohibit it, but he also teaches it.
The next, equally prominent figure of the Golden Age is Ibn Rushd, also known as Averroes, born into a family of Maliki jurists in Andalusia. Although Ibn Rushd’s grandfather was a distinguished faqih (Islamic jurist) of the Cordoban Emirate, his grandson would go down in history as a noble representative of Eastern Aristotelianism. Al-Farabi refers to Ibn Rushd as the philosopher of the era and notes that he studied medicine as well as the sciences of those who came before Islam, mastering them to perfection. Some, as Al-Farabi points out, criticized Ibn Rushd for engaging in philosophy, yet this did not prevent him from writing a dozen works, most of which were treatises on the philosophy of Aristotle and Galen, as well as commentaries on the works of Ibn Sina (Avicenna) and Al-Farabi—again, on philosophy. Moreover, Ibn Rushd not only faced criticism but, in his final years, was completely shunned for his heretical statements. In the end, he died alone, under house arrest in his own home.

al-Khwarizmi
View attachment 3682102
​
Finally, we must mention the Persian mathematician al-Khwarizmi, who is credited with coining the terms 'algorithm' and 'algebra.' What’s surprising is that he doesn’t even appear in *Sier-an-Nubol*. Despite living much earlier than Dagobi—during the reign of the well-known Caliph al-Ma’mun—he even headed the Baghdad branch of the Academy of Gundishapur under him.

Yet al-Khwarizmi had virtually no connection to Islam, let alone the humanities. Apart from his work on history (*tarikh*), all his other writings were devoted to mathematics, geography, and astronomy. Moreover, al-Khwarizmi derived the foundation of his mathematical knowledge in Central Asia from the works of Greek and Indian scholars.
Islam is a religion of peace?
​
Let’s turn to the interpretations of the Quran. Concerning the words of the Almighty in Surah Al-Baqarah — “There is no compulsion in religion” — we find the following explanation from the prominent Sunni mufassir Ibn Kathir:

“The opinion of many scholars is that this verse refers to the People of the Book who entered their religion before it was abrogated and replaced, and who paid the jizya tax.”

“Others have said that this ruling was abrogated by the verse of fighting, since it is necessary to call all nations to the acceptance of the true religion — the religion of Islam.”

“And if any of them refuses to accept Islam without paying or surrendering the jizya, then they are to be fought until they are killed.”

“And that is the meaning of compulsion, as Allah the Almighty has said: ‘You will be called to fight a people of great might. You will fight them, or they will submit to Islam.’"

“The Almighty also said: ‘O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh with them.’”

“And again the Almighty said: ‘O you who believe, fight those disbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.’”

“And as stated in an authentic hadith, Allah will marvel at people who enter Paradise in chains — meaning that captives brought to Muslim lands in shackles and collars will later accept Islam, and their deeds and sins will be rectified so that they will become among the people of Paradise.”

Beautiful, isn’t it, dear friend? As for the verse ‘Whoever saves one life
’, and so on — here, my friends, you didn’t even bother to read what was written a few verses earlier, or what follows this verse. Allah recounts the biblical story of Cain killing Abel and then quotes a Jewish legal tract — the Sanhedrin — which the author of the Quran, in his ignorance, presents as the direct speech of God. That’s where your favorite quote, addressed to the Children of Israel, actually comes from.

And the next verse already announces the Islamic order, promising for anyone who wages war against Allah and His Messenger and seeks to cause corruption on earth — execution by crucifixion or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides.

As for all the hadiths of varying authenticity about Muhammad visiting a sick Jew, it is enough to recall the narration found in Sahih Muslim from Umar ibn al-Khattab, in which Muhammad promises to expel all Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula. And yet, a Muslim will still speak about how a Muslim should live in peace with others. Moreover, some everyday Muslims even manage to befriend kuffar and call them brothers.

From a human perspective, this is completely normal and right — but the deity Muslims worship does not wish for that. “Believers cannot take disbelievers as allies or friends, for whoever does so has nothing to do with Allah.” This verse — which, as you might guess, is from Medina — is one of the foundations of the doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (“Loyalty and Disavowal”), which obligates Muslims to show loyalty to fellow Muslims and disavowal toward disbelievers.

The only exception to this rule is when a Muslim is genuinely afraid of the disbelievers. On this, Imam Ibn Kathir gives the following commentary:

“If you fear them — being in certain lands and under certain circumstances — a believer may outwardly show friendship, but should not intend it in their heart.”

In other words, Islam teaches you deceit and cunning — gently called precaution. And to reinforce this point, Ibn Kathir cites the hadith of At-Tirmidhi from Abu Ad-Darda:

“Indeed, we smile in the faces of some people, while our hearts curse them.”

The last two arguments you may hear from everyday Muslims are:

1. That all of the above concerns only the polytheists who were hostile to Muslims.

2. That it was only relevant during the Prophet’s time and that of his companions.

The second argument shows that you are not paying attention and do not read your sources. Islam is a religion that does not recognize time limits or territorial boundaries: “Jihad will continue until the Day of Judgment.”

What was revealed in verse 29 of Surah At-Tawbah is the final ruling for believers concerning the kuffar. The consensus of Ahl al-Sunnah mufassirs is that this verse was revealed as an irrevocable command for Muslims to uncompromisingly establish the will of Allah and His Messenger across all corners of the earth. Ibn Kathir writes the following:

“This noble verse was revealed as a command to fight the People of the Book, after the affairs with the polytheists had been settled and people were entering Allah’s religion in crowds.”

“And when the Arabian Peninsula had been set aright, Allah and His Messenger commanded the fighting of the People of the Two Books — the Jews and the Christians. This occurred in the ninth year of the Hijrah. And that is why the Messenger of Allah prepared for war with the Romans and called the people to it.”

So, returning to the first argument: as we have seen, neither Christians nor Jews are to be considered friends or brothers by Muslims — they are to be fought until they either accept Islam or pay tribute in humiliation.

Moreover, you must understand that this command essentially applies to all non-Muslims, since during Muhammad’s time, Allah was apparently unaware that, in addition to Christians, Jews, and pagans, there were also Buddhists and people who simply don’t believe in God or worship anyone.

Later, Muslims found a rather elegant solution to this oversight: they divided the kuffar into three main groups — Christians, Jews, and polytheists. Into the last category, alongside pagans, they continue to lump in virtually anyone they don’t understand but who must, in the Muslim mind, be shoved into one of the categories of disbelievers.

How the Prophet Stole Someone Else's Wife​

We will talk about the story of the Prophet’s marriage to one of his thirteen wives, Zaynab bint Jahsh. Before turning to the sources, let’s first familiarize ourselves with the main characters. I believe the Prophet Muhammad needs no introduction, so we will immediately move on to the other important figure in this story, Zayd ibn Harithah.

Zayd ibn Harithah was a slave who, as a young child, was taken captive and passed from hand to hand until he was gifted to Muhammad and his first wife, the merchant Khadijah bint Khuwaylid. Muhammad grew so fond of Zayd that he granted him freedom and adopted him, after which Zayd became known as Zayd ibn Muhammad—at least until a certain point, which we will discuss later.

The central figure of the conflict in this story is Zaynab bint Jahsh, a woman from the noble Asad clan of the Quraysh tribe. Muhammad arranged her marriage to his adopted son, Zayd. This caused resentment both among her relatives and within Zaynab herself, who was not eager to marry Zayd. Nevertheless, the word of the Messenger of Allah was law, and the marriage was carried out.

All might have been well, and we might not even have paid attention to this story, if not for one crucial detail. To understand it properly, we need to turn to the primary sources. The story in question can be found in Volume Two of Tarikh al-Tabari, specifically in the section dedicated to the events of the fifth year of the Hijrah. There, al-Tabari writes:

“Then came the fifth year of the Hijrah, and in this year, the Messenger of Allah married Zaynab bint Jahsh.”

I draw your attention to the fact that at that time, Zaynab was already married to Zayd.

“The Messenger of Allah decided to visit Zayd ibn Harithah, who was then called ‘Zayd, the son of Muhammad.’ Apparently, they missed each other by an hour. Muhammad came to Zayd’s house, called for him, but did not find him there. Instead, Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, came out to greet him, lightly clothed.”

And here the most interesting part begins.

Muhammad turned away from her, and she said that Zayd was not home, inviting him inside, saying:

“Come in, O Messenger of Allah, for you are dear to me as my father and mother.”

Muhammad refused to enter. When Zayd found out that the Messenger of Allah had been at his door, he hurried home, hastily throwing something on, and Muhammad was pleased by what he saw—it sparked admiration in him. Muhammad turned away and began to murmur something unintelligible, from which only the phrases could be understood:

“Blessed be Allah, the Almighty. Blessed be Allah, the One who guides hearts.”

When Zayd returned home, his wife told him that the Messenger of Allah had come. Zayd asked:

“You invited him in, didn’t you?”

She replied:

“I did, but he refused.”

Zayd then asked:

“Did he say anything else?”

She answered:

“When he turned away, I heard him say: ‘Blessed be Allah the Almighty, blessed be Allah who guides hearts.’”

Now, how did Zayd react to this situation, which at first glance seemed unremarkable? He went to the Messenger of Allah and said:

“O Messenger of Allah, I heard you came to my house but refused to enter. O you who are dearer to me than my own father and mother. Perhaps you admired Zaynab, and I should divorce her?”

Muhammad, portraying nobility, replied, encouraging Zayd to keep his wife.

At first glance, it seemed as if no one was forcing anything. But remember for a moment who Muhammad was. Put yourself in Zayd’s place and imagine how you would feel.

Al-Tabari notes:

“From that day, Zayd could no longer approach her.”

He would come to Muhammad to discuss it, and Muhammad would repeat:

“Keep your wife.”

Eventually, Al-Tabari writes:

“Zayd divorced Zaynab, and she became permissible (for marriage).”

That is, her waiting period (’iddah) ended.

Of course, after 1400 years, it’s impossible to know exactly what happened, but it’s probably not a coincidence that Al-Tabari’s narrative emphasizes the phrase:

“She pleased the Messenger of Allah.”

Most likely, someone—maybe even Zaynab herself—told Zayd about Muhammad’s feelings. It’s possible that Zaynab, being from a noble family, preferred to become the wife of the Prophet rather than remain the wife of a former slave. Maybe she hinted to Zayd herself. Who knows.

What matters most is how the Messenger of Allah himself behaved after this incident.

Miraculously, verse 37 of Surah Al-Ahzab was revealed:

“And [remember, O Muhammad], when you said to the one on whom Allah bestowed favor and you bestowed favor [meaning Zayd, whom Muhammad freed from slavery]: ‘Keep your wife and fear Allah.’ But you concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you fear Him.”

If you still don’t understand what’s going on here, let’s turn to one of the most authoritative Sunni commentators, Ibn Kathir.

On the phrase “You concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose,” Ibn Kathir writes:

“This verse was revealed concerning Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd ibn Harithah.”

More precisely:

“Allah informed His Prophet that Zaynab would become one of his wives even before he married her. When Zayd would complain about his wife, the Prophet would tell him: ‘Fear Allah and keep your wife,’ even though Muhammad already knew Allah’s decree and kept it hidden in his heart.”

Remarkable, isn’t it? Even when Allah himself had allegedly granted him such a favor, Muhammad still tried to preserve Zayd’s marriage.

So what else was revealed in that verse?

“When Zayd had finished with her [whether through consummation or divorce], We married her to you
”

Read the Qur’an yourself, reread the verse thoughtfully, and ask yourself: do you really believe the Qur’an is the Word of God? Are you truly ready to believe that the Creator of the Universe would, in His sacred and final message to mankind, provide an excuse for Muhammad, who happened to become aroused at the sight of lightly clothed Zaynab bint Jahsh?

Ibn Kathir comments further:

“When Zayd fulfilled his desire with her and divorced her, Allah married Zaynab to the Messenger of Allah. Her guardian in marriage was Allah Himself, and Muhammad married her without a guardian, without a marriage contract, dowry, or witnesses.”

Before we move to the final part of the verse, it’s worth mentioning something else Ibn Kathir tells us:

“When Zaynab’s waiting period ended, the Messenger of Allah told Zayd ibn Harithah: ‘Announce to her that I wish to marry her.’ Zayd went to her while she was kneading dough. He said: ‘When I saw her, I felt such awe that I couldn’t even look at her and deliver the message.’ So he turned away and said: ‘O Zaynab, good news—the Messenger of Allah wishes to marry you.’ She responded: ‘I will not do anything until I seek guidance from my Lord.’ Then she prayed, and revelation came down, and Muhammad came to her without seeking permission.”

Ibn Kathir further describes the celebration that followed.

Thus, not only did Muhammad shamelessly take advantage of the situation while justifying it as divine will, but he also made Zayd—who clearly suffered from the separation—personally deliver the proposal to Zaynab.

When you read all this, you can’t help but remember the claim that Muhammad is “the best of mankind” and “the ultimate role model.” Learning what Muhammad did and said, while hearing such statements, naturally leads to deep disgust.

Even more troubling is the fact that some people are so entrenched in their ignorance that they feel no discomfort whatsoever reading this story. Worse, they feel obliged to harm anyone who criticizes their “infallible” authority.

This is pure sectarianism: no matter how disgraceful the actions are, the believers will still compromise their conscience to defend their prophet.

At the end of the verse, Muhammad justifies himself:

“
so that there would be no blame upon the believers concerning the wives of their adopted sons when they have no longer any need of them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled.”

It would seem strange if Allah sent down a divine revelation solely to provide moral justification for Muhammad’s desires without offering something to the broader Muslim community as well.

For example, ordinary believers are only allowed four wives, while Muhammad had up to twelve. People might start to suspect something, so it was necessary to provide some concessions for the community too.

Finally, it should be noted that this whole story had far-reaching consequences. From this point on, Allah decided that adopted sons could no longer bear the names of their adoptive fathers.

On this point, Ibn Kathir comments:

“Before prophethood, Muhammad adopted Zayd ibn Harithah, and people called him Zayd ibn Muhammad. Allah abolished this by saying: ‘He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons. Call them by their [biological] fathers’ names; that is more just in the sight of Allah.’”

And this was further confirmed and clarified by Muhammad’s marriage to Zaynab after Zayd’s divorce. Thus were the morals of the man considered the best to ever walk the earth.
Permissibility of child marriages​

I won't comment much here either. I'll give you arguments.

1. The Qur’an permits marriage to girls who have not yet reached puberty.

Evidence:
Let’s open Surah At-Talaq (65:4):

“And those of your women who no longer expect menstruation—if you doubt [their waiting period], their prescribed waiting time is three months, as well as for those who have not yet menstruated. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth. And whoever fears Allah – He will make matters easy for him.”

This verse mentions a waiting period (iddah) not only for women past menopause but also for those who have not yet menstruated, meaning prepubescent girls.

Since the waiting period is to determine whether a woman is pregnant after divorce, it implies that sexual intercourse could have taken place even with such girls.

2. The Tafsir confirms that the verse concerns marriage to prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
Referring to the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir:

“Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period (iddah) for women whose menstruation has stopped due to their age. Their waiting period is three months, different from those who still menstruate, for whom the waiting period is three menstrual cycles. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated.”

Ibn Kathir clearly states that the rule also applies to girls who have not yet reached menstruation. Thus, traditional Islamic scholarship acknowledges the possibility of marriage and sexual relations with prepubescent girls.

3. The Qur’an does not establish a minimum age for marriage.

Evidence:
Let’s examine Surah An-Nisa, verses 23–24:

“Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brother, daughters of your sister, your milk-mothers who nursed you, your milk-sisters, mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship born of your wives unto whom you have gone in—but there is no blame upon you if you have not gone in to them—and [the] wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And [also prohibited is] to take two sisters in marriage simultaneously
”

“And [also prohibited are] married women, except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, provided that you seek them [in marriage] with your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation
”

In these verses, Allah enumerates the categories of women prohibited for marriage but makes no mention of any age restrictions. Therefore, the Qur’an does not set a minimum age for marriage.

4. The Sunnah of the Prophet confirms the practice of marrying prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
From Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith 5133:

“Narrated Aisha: The Prophet married me when I was six years old, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine years old. Then I remained with him for nine years.”

This hadith clearly states that the marriage contract was made when Aisha was six years old, and consummation took place when she was nine — which, by modern standards, is before full physical maturity.

5. Modern claims that Aisha was older are unfounded.

Commentary:

Some contemporary authors argue that Aisha was actually eighteen or nineteen at the time of her marriage, based on indirect historical indications. However, this contradicts the authentic narrations reported directly by Aisha herself and authenticated in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim.

Thus, attempts to reinterpret Aisha’s age are deliberate historical distortions.
how the prophet justified passions with the Quran /Or how Muhammad composed the Quran on the fly.​

I have already discussed the story of how Muhammad took the wife of Zayd ibn Harithah, conveniently receiving a revelation from Allah at just the right time to justify it. Today, we will continue this topic and examine a few more examples that clearly demonstrate how the Messenger of Allah manipulated people, using Quranic verses to justify his personal desires. There are quite a few examples of this.

Let’s take the Surah Al-Ahzab, for instance, where Allah “married” Muhammad to Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, who Muhammad had taken a liking to. In addition to this, there are several verses in that Surah that would seriously shake the faith of any reasonable person in the idea that Muhammad had any sincere prophetic mission. Despite the Quran being regarded in Islam as the final message from God to mankind, expressing His will until Judgment Day, Muhammad had no problem using “divine revelation” to address his everyday needs.

For example, when reading verses 30–33, we see that Muhammad was very concerned about controlling his wives. So much so that the Lord of the Worlds, in His revelation, sternly warns Muhammad’s wives to be obedient if they do not want to face heavenly consequences:

“O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commits a clear immorality, her punishment will be doubled. That is easy for Allah.”

“But whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice, and We have prepared for her a noble provision.”

In other words, Muhammad was very familiar with the “carrot and stick” method.

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is disease should covet, but speak in an appropriate manner.”

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the display of the former times of ignorance. Establish prayer, give zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger.”

Since Muhammad himself struggled with such desires, he measured others by his own standards and feared falling into the same kind of situation Zayd ibn Harithah did. Therefore, Allah intervened to remind the Prophet’s wives that it would be safer for them to limit their outings and contact with the outside world.

Just three verses later, we come across Muhammad’s scandalous story with Zayd’s wife, and after some clumsy justifications — or whether Allah himself excuses him, it’s hard to tell — we find a very telling verse where Muhammad’s authorship behind the words attributed to Allah becomes glaringly obvious:

“O Prophet! Indeed, We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their due compensation and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and aunts who emigrated with you, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to marry her. This is only for you, excluding the [other] believers. We certainly know what We have made obligatory upon them concerning their wives and those their right hands possess. But We have made this concession for you in order that there be no discomfort upon you
”

How about that? Pretty “convenient,” right?

There’s another point to clarify here. It’s often argued — and not without basis — that the Arabic word Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (translated here as “to marry”) doesn’t necessarily mean “to marry” in the legal sense, but rather “to have sexual intercourse.” The basic verb Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ can, according to dictionaries, mean both “to marry” and “to have sex.”

Thus, the verse could more accurately be translated as:

“The Prophet is permitted any believing woman who offers herself to him if he wishes to sleep with her.”

You can easily verify this interpretation: go up to any Arab and say ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك (“I want to have sex with your daughter”) — and watch the reaction you get. It will not be pleasant.

Moreover, the context of debauchery is also supported indirectly through verse 230 of Surah Al-Baqarah and through a hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari regarding divorce. Verse 230 says:

“If he divorces her [for the third time], she is not lawful for him until she has married another husband
”

But many translations — such as Kuliyev’s — sneakily render it “until she marries another,” hiding the implication.

However, in Sahih al-Bukhari, there’s a hadith where a woman comes to the Prophet after divorcing her first husband and marrying a second, who turned out to be impotent. The second husband denies it, claiming he is potent and blaming her rebelliousness. Muhammad, understanding that the woman wants to return to her first husband, tells her:

“You cannot return to your first husband until the second one tastes your sweetness.”

I’m sure you get the metaphor.:lul:

So, through simple reasoning, it becomes clear that Allah supposedly granted Muhammad an exclusive right to have intercourse with any woman who offered herself to him.

On the other hand, if you consult the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, he does say it refers to marriage, albeit a very peculiar kind of marriage:

“Meaning: any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet — if the Prophet wishes, he may marry her without paying a dowry.”

But here’s the problem: in Sahih Muslim, another hadith clarifies that the word Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (from Ù†ÙƒŰ­) — usually translated as “marriage” — absolutely refers to sexual intercourse. In this hadith, Muhammad commands Muslims to abstain from intercourse with their wives during menstruation, saying:

â€œŰ§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­â€ — “Do everything with her except intercourse.”

Therefore, considering the broader hadith context and the fact that in the verse being discussed, Muhammad is exempt from paying mahr (the bridal gift), it heavily suggests that what was actually intended here was straightforward sexual access.

Finally, even those close to Muhammad seemed to realize how self-serving these “revelations” were. In a hadith from Muslim, Aisha says she was jealous of the women who offered themselves to the Prophet and would mockingly say:

“Can a woman offer herself?”

To which, conveniently, Allah would immediately “reveal” another verse:

“You may defer [the turn of] any of them you wish, and you may take to yourself any you wish. And if you desire any of those you had set aside, there is no blame upon you.”

Aisha sarcastically noted:

“By Allah, I see that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desires.”
I might release part 2 if you like this analysis.:feelshah:
Click to expand...

religions are cope
 
turneywest said:
Introduction:

The purpose of this thread is to inform every person so that he knows the truth about it and to kindle hatred towards this religion. Also, the author of this thread does not support other religions in this way.

Table Of Contents:
  • So how old was Aisha?
  • Incest in Islam
  • The Golden Age of Islam
  • Islam is a religion of peace?
  • How Prophet Muhammad Stole Someone Else's Wife
  • Permissibility of child marriages
  • how the prophet justified passions with the Quran
green - short analysis/orange - long analysis


So how old was Aisha?
View attachment 3682199​
At this point I will not comment, I will present reliable traditional Islamic sources.

1. Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

(Author: Ibn al-Athir, Volume 7, pages 136–137 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He married her when she was six years old and consummated the marriage when she was nine.”

2. Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’

(Author: Al-Dhahabi, Volume 2, pages 135–136 – Chapter on Aisha)

“He consummated the marriage with her in the month of Shawwal of the second year after Hijrah, and she was a girl of nine years old.”

3. Sunan Abi Dawood

(Hadith No. 3909 in the standard numbering)

“My mother wanted me to gain weight before giving me to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) in marriage, but nothing worked until she fed me cucumbers along with fresh dates, after which I became chubby in the best way.”

Incest in Islam​

In Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), there have been complex and sometimes controversial discussions concerning the status of children born out of fornication (zina). While the overwhelming majority of scholars agreed that such children maintain certain legal ties with their biological parents — particularly concerning prohibitions on marriage (mahram relations) — there were minority opinions among early jurists that approached the matter differently.



It is reported that two prominent scholars, Imam Malik ibn Anas and Imam Ash-Shafi’i, held views that deviated from the mainstream on this issue. Several respected scholars from later generations, who had no interest in defaming them, transmitted these opinions in their works. Based on their reports, a child born from fornication was not seen, according to Malik and Shafi’i’s interpretations, as establishing a legal kinship that would prohibit marriage.



Below are key statements from major Islamic legal sources that describe these views:

1. From Al-Mughni by Ibn Qudamah:

“This is the opinion of the majority of scholars, but Malik and Shafi’i, as is well-known from their madhhabs, considered all of the aforementioned permissible.”

2. Also from Ibn Qudamah, further explanation:

“Since she is a stranger to him and does not trace her legal lineage back to him, there is no inheritance between them. If he acquires her as a slave, he does not free her. He is not obligated to provide for her, and she is not forbidden to him, just like most unrelated women.”

3. From Sharh Sahih Muslim by An-Nawawi:

“The opinion of Malik, Shafi’i, Abu Thawr, and others is that sexual intercourse through fornication does not bring about specific legal consequences. Therefore, a fornicator is permitted to marry the woman with whom he committed fornication, as well as her daughter.”

4. Specific transmission of Imam Shafi’i’s opinion as quoted by An-Nawawi:

“However, Ash-Shafi’i added, saying that it is permissible for a man to have intercourse with a daughter born from his own semen as a result of fornication.”

5. From Ikhtilaf al-A’imma al-‘Ulama by Ibn Hubayrah:

“The scholars differed regarding girls born from fornication. Is it permissible for the one who fathered her through fornication to marry her? Ahmad and Abu Hanifa said: no. But Imam Shafi’i said: it is permissible.”

The golden age of Islam​

How the West Created the Narrative of the “Golden Age of Islam”

Let’s first determine the roots of the narrative about the Golden Age of Islam. First and foremost, it’s important to understand that the Golden Age of Islam is a cultural product of the post-colonial era that originated in the West. In our time, this narrative serves as a double-edged sword: in the Islamic world, it is used by da’wah preachers and apologists of Islam, while in the West it is employed by adherents of the neoliberal agenda. In the latter case, the Golden Age of Islam is one of the tools used in the cultural war against the traditional values of Western societies. It is a convenient instrument that helps impose false tolerance and erode the self-awareness of Western peoples.

From an academic standpoint, this narrative often portrays the Renaissance as a product of Islamic civilization. Today, the myth of the Golden Age of Islam holds a significant place in the curricula of humanities departments in Western Europe and North America, which are almost entirely dominated by leftist ideologies. These departments consistently produce pseudo-experts who will go on to tell you how Islam supposedly played a pivotal role in the development of progress.
​


We’ll come back to Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd separately later. As for Hasan Mehdi, who dresses like a model kafir, speaks English better than the average Brit, works for Western media tycoons, and graduated from the oldest educational institution in the Anglo-Saxon world — he can hardly be seen as a representative of the ummah of the Messenger of Allah. In short, Islam has been a convenient tool repeatedly used by Western elites over the past century, and there are at least a dozen more figures like Hasan Mehdi.

How did Muslims pick up the idea of an Islamic Golden Age?

What interests us much more today is how the ideological products of the Golden Age of Islam were picked up by the believers themselves. If we turn to the Islamic scene, the Golden Age of Islam is used here as a means of coping with the inferiority complex that Muslim societies experience in the face of the West’s political and technological dominance. The irony is that even in this case, Muslims try to defeat the enemy by playing by his rules and adopting his stylistic approach.

Just think about it: did Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab, in the late 18th century, care that the Industrial Revolution was in full swing in Britain, while the Ottoman Empire was frantically modernizing its army by bringing in specialists from France? It’s highly unlikely that any of the Salafi scholars back then believed the Islamic world’s decline was due to falling behind in some kind of kafir science. To them, it was obvious that the Islamic ummah was mired in religious innovations (bid’ah), and whatever was going on among the unbelievers was a secondary issue.

This continued until the West penetrated not just the lands of Islam, but the minds of Muslims themselves. At that point, ignoring Western progress became impossible, and they seized upon a tool created by Western intellectual centers and repurposed it for their own use. This is how, in our time, the internet became flooded with tales about scientific miracles in the Quran, Islamic medicine, and claims that the spread of Islam supposedly influenced the development of science.

Now that we’ve clarified things a bit, let’s finally examine how Islamic the Golden Age of Islam truly was — what in this story is myth, and what is actually true. To begin with, we need to clarify Islam’s stance toward science as such.

The faithful often like to flaunt the hadith: “Seek knowledge, even if you have to go to China.” Even setting aside the fact that this hadith is weak, we’re already dealing with a distortion of meaning. When Muslims quote this phrase, they often, without realizing it, take it out of context. The issue is that in hadith literature, the word “knowledge” (‘ilm) is used in the Sharia context — and it means something completely different from the concept of “knowledge” in the Western tradition.

In the Islamic world, “knowledge” primarily refers to Sharia sciences, which have absolutely nothing to do with what we understand as science today. The phrase “seeking knowledge” is a fixed expression that specifically refers to the pursuit of Sharia knowledge from Islamic scholars. Therefore, the claim that Islam encourages the study of science is fundamentally incorrect. In fact, not only does Islam not promote science — it actively opposes it, since the scientific method is based on doubt, which in turn threatens a Muslim’s faith and is seen in Islam as a whispering from the devil or a sign of weak iman.

How Caliph Umar Burned the Books of the Persians and Greeks

The history of Islam itself can speak far more eloquently about Islam’s attitude toward science. Ibn Khaldun, who is often cited as a representative of the Golden Age of Islam, describes some very interesting things in his famous Muqaddimah, the prologue to Tarikh Ibn Khaldun.

In the section devoted to the rational sciences and their various types, where Ibn Khaldun derives the major core disciplines from philosophy and emphasizes the importance of logic, he also mentions the achievements of pre-Islamic civilizations in the field of astronomy. There, he writes that the main bearers of scientific knowledge at the time were the Persians and the Romans, and that before the advent of Islam, the sciences in those lands were like vast, overflowing seas.

Ibn Khaldun then focuses specifically on the Persians, writing that the rational sciences played an important role in their civilization, and that many scientific works reached the Greeks from the Persians through the conquests of Alexander the Great. After this, he finally turns to the period of Islamic conquests and describes how Muslims dealt with this cultural heritage.

When the Arabs invaded Persia, they seized an uncountable number of manuscripts. Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas wrote to Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, requesting permission to distribute these books among the Muslims. Umar ordered him to throw the books into the water, saying that if they contained useful knowledge, then Allah had already given us better guidance; and if they contained harmful things, then Allah had protected us from them. So, the Muslims threw the manuscripts either into the water or into the fire, and the sciences of the Persians vanished into oblivion, never reaching us.

In a similar fashion, the Commander of the Faithful distinguished himself not only in Persia. When the forces of Amr ibn al-As captured Alexandria, they discovered Aristotle’s school, where many manuscripts were stored. When Umar ibn al-Khattab learned of this, according to the Egyptian Islamic historian al-Maqrizi, he ordered the books to be burned — a move sometimes mistakenly believed to be the destruction of the Library of Alexandria.

The Rise of Science and the Decline of Islam in the Caliphate

In general, these two examples clearly illustrate the attitude Muslims had toward science during the time of the Salaf. And really, if you think about it — what else could that attitude have been? If we start from the premise that Muslims emerged from Arabia in the 7th century, then we’re talking about a godforsaken land that neither Byzantium nor Persia had any real interest in. Naturally, the Arabs who lived there didn’t recognize the value of science, firstly because they simply had no exposure to it, and secondly because when you’re struggling to survive in the harsh conditions of the Arabian desert — in a tribal society with a raid-based economy — science is the last thing on your mind.

It was a different story when the Arabs moved beyond their natural environment. Upon leaving Arabia, Muslims didn’t end up just anywhere — they reached the very center of the known world. In just over a century, as they conquered one country after another, the Caliphate absorbed Sassanid Persia, Byzantium, and the southern part of the Western Roman Empire — along with the peoples who carried their ancient cultural legacies. And while the first 120 years saw the generations of the Sahabah and Tabi’un behaving like the Arabian tribe of Muhammad, with each new generation they increasingly blended with the conquered peoples and came under their cultural influence.

This explains the decline of Islam in the understanding of the righteous predecessors and its contamination by foreign philosophy and science brought in by disbelievers — Persians and Christians. It’s worth noting here that the beginning of the so-called Golden Age of Islam is typically dated to the late 8th and early 9th centuries, a time when the Islamic community was more divided than ever, and the Islamic state itself, under the rule of the Abbasids, saw a surge in anti-Arab sentiment and the growing influence of non-Arabs.

That was when science briefly flourished — but Islam had nothing to do with it, as we’ll now see. By the time of Harun al-Rashid’s rule, the ministries of the caliphate were firmly occupied by Persians from the ancient Barmakid family, who had held high positions even under the Sassanids before Islam. Under the Umayyads, Persians and other non-Arabs were treated as second-class citizens, but after the Abbasid revolution — in which the Persians played a major role — they gained such influence that the Arab Muslim caliph became, if not a symbolic figure, at least heavily dependent on the political experience of the Persian elite.

What’s even more important is that, based on a range of indirect signs, we can infer that the Persian elite merely used Islam as a cover to access power and advance their own agenda. This was well observed by their contemporaries. The Hanbali scholar Ibn Qutaybah quotes the court Arabic language teacher of Harun al-Rashid, Abu Sa’id al-Asma’i, who described the Barmakids in this way: “When polytheism is mentioned in gatherings, the faces of the Barmakids light up with joy, but when the Qur’an is recited in their presence, they start mumbling stories about Marw (Merv).”

Caliph al-Mamun - patron of sciences and Taghut

If during the time of Harun al-Rashid the Barmakids were still kept somewhat in check, then under his son, Caliph Abdullah al-Ma’mun, they began to feel even more confident. Incidentally, Caliph al-Ma’mun himself was conceived by Harun through a Persian slave woman named Marajil — the influence of Persian disbelievers was clearly present.

Al-Dhahabi, in Siyar A‘lam al-Nubala’, gives us the following description of Caliph al-Ma’mun: He was fond of literature, studied the rational sciences and the knowledge of those who came before Islam, and he ordered that their books be translated into Arabic. Al-Ma’mun repeatedly transported books of Greek philosophers from Cyprus to Damascus.

We also learn about al-Ma’mun’s sympathy for the misguided Mu‘tazilite sect — innovators and followers of Greek philosophy.

What do you think—does it befit the Commander of the Faithful to study the sciences of disbelievers and spread their books among the believers, while Caliph ‘Umar burned their manuscripts in his struggle to preserve the purity of this religion? Beyond al-Ma’mun’s passion for innovation and studying the forbidden, in his ambition to spread among Muslims beliefs that contradict the Qur’an and the Sunnah, he founded an entire academy in Baghdad called the “House of Wisdom.”

And what was done in this House of Wisdom? Were they copying out the sacred pages of the Qur’an? Were they collecting the authentic hadiths passed down from the Messenger of Allah? Oh no! In this House, al-Ma’mun gathered Persians and Christians and generously rewarded them with gold for translating into the language of the Messenger of Allah the works of Plato, Aristotle, Hippocrates, Galen, and mathematicians and philosophers from among the polytheist Indians.

And was this not influenced by the hypocritical Barmakids, who had already supported such initiatives under their own king, Khosrow I, who encouraged the study of sciences and gave shelter to fugitive Syrian Nestorian scholars?

Bayt al-Hikma was essentially a direct copy of the Academy of Gondishapur in the Khuzestan province of modern Iran, which was a major scientific center under the Sassanids. Also worth noting is that the patron of sciences, al-Ma’mun, initiated the so-called Mihna — an inquisition testing the loyalty of Sunni scholars to the regime. And among its targets was none other than Ahmad ibn Hanbal himself, who surely needs no introduction.

The end of the golden age

The reign of al-Ma’mun was perhaps the only period when sciences received a boost and experienced a revival in the lands ravaged by the Arabs. However, this did not last long. With the arrival of al-Mutawakkil, the pursuit of knowledge waned, and the Muslim elite returned to their usual activities—ethnic conflicts, power struggles, and intra-religious disputes. Meanwhile, science continued to develop only on the periphery of the Islamic world, and even there, it faced criticism from scholars. To understand this, let’s briefly review the biographies of the scholars who lived in Islamic countries and whose fame Muslims often try to claim for themselves.

The first of them is Ibn Sina, better known as Avicenna. An ethnic Persian from the village of Afshana in the Bukhara region, Ibn Sina gained fame primarily as a physician and philosopher. His father was a preacher of the Ismaili sect of Shi’ism. Ibn Sina studied Euclid and Aristotle’s metaphysics, and, as reported by Az-Zahabi, to study the latter, Ibn Sina had to recite it 40 times before he memorized it, and then, in order to fully understand it, he had to study the commentaries of Al-Farabi on metaphysics. From his biography, we see that he spent most of his life practicing medicine among the rulers of Persian cities, and he had little interest in Islamic sciences, not to mention that the philosophy he studied directly contradicted Islamic beliefs, for which he was criticized not only by Sunni scholars but even by Sufis.

If we mentioned Aristotle’s metaphysics, we should also mention the author of its commentary, Al-Farabi, who was either a Turk or a Sogdian Persian, and whom Az-Zahabi calls the “wise sheikh of philosophy,” who, as you might have guessed, was involved in philosophy. In addition to this, he also managed to write a whole treatise on music, “Kitab al-Musiqa al-Kabir.” And if you thought that in this book he discusses the prohibition of music, I must disappoint you. Not only does he not prohibit it, but he also teaches it.
The next, equally prominent figure of the Golden Age is Ibn Rushd, also known as Averroes, born into a family of Maliki jurists in Andalusia. Although Ibn Rushd’s grandfather was a distinguished faqih (Islamic jurist) of the Cordoban Emirate, his grandson would go down in history as a noble representative of Eastern Aristotelianism. Al-Farabi refers to Ibn Rushd as the philosopher of the era and notes that he studied medicine as well as the sciences of those who came before Islam, mastering them to perfection. Some, as Al-Farabi points out, criticized Ibn Rushd for engaging in philosophy, yet this did not prevent him from writing a dozen works, most of which were treatises on the philosophy of Aristotle and Galen, as well as commentaries on the works of Ibn Sina (Avicenna) and Al-Farabi—again, on philosophy. Moreover, Ibn Rushd not only faced criticism but, in his final years, was completely shunned for his heretical statements. In the end, he died alone, under house arrest in his own home.

al-Khwarizmi
View attachment 3682102
​
Finally, we must mention the Persian mathematician al-Khwarizmi, who is credited with coining the terms 'algorithm' and 'algebra.' What’s surprising is that he doesn’t even appear in *Sier-an-Nubol*. Despite living much earlier than Dagobi—during the reign of the well-known Caliph al-Ma’mun—he even headed the Baghdad branch of the Academy of Gundishapur under him.

Yet al-Khwarizmi had virtually no connection to Islam, let alone the humanities. Apart from his work on history (*tarikh*), all his other writings were devoted to mathematics, geography, and astronomy. Moreover, al-Khwarizmi derived the foundation of his mathematical knowledge in Central Asia from the works of Greek and Indian scholars.
Islam is a religion of peace?
​
Let’s turn to the interpretations of the Quran. Concerning the words of the Almighty in Surah Al-Baqarah — “There is no compulsion in religion” — we find the following explanation from the prominent Sunni mufassir Ibn Kathir:

“The opinion of many scholars is that this verse refers to the People of the Book who entered their religion before it was abrogated and replaced, and who paid the jizya tax.”

“Others have said that this ruling was abrogated by the verse of fighting, since it is necessary to call all nations to the acceptance of the true religion — the religion of Islam.”

“And if any of them refuses to accept Islam without paying or surrendering the jizya, then they are to be fought until they are killed.”

“And that is the meaning of compulsion, as Allah the Almighty has said: ‘You will be called to fight a people of great might. You will fight them, or they will submit to Islam.’"

“The Almighty also said: ‘O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh with them.’”

“And again the Almighty said: ‘O you who believe, fight those disbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you harshness. And know that Allah is with the righteous.’”

“And as stated in an authentic hadith, Allah will marvel at people who enter Paradise in chains — meaning that captives brought to Muslim lands in shackles and collars will later accept Islam, and their deeds and sins will be rectified so that they will become among the people of Paradise.”

Beautiful, isn’t it, dear friend? As for the verse ‘Whoever saves one life
’, and so on — here, my friends, you didn’t even bother to read what was written a few verses earlier, or what follows this verse. Allah recounts the biblical story of Cain killing Abel and then quotes a Jewish legal tract — the Sanhedrin — which the author of the Quran, in his ignorance, presents as the direct speech of God. That’s where your favorite quote, addressed to the Children of Israel, actually comes from.

And the next verse already announces the Islamic order, promising for anyone who wages war against Allah and His Messenger and seeks to cause corruption on earth — execution by crucifixion or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides.

As for all the hadiths of varying authenticity about Muhammad visiting a sick Jew, it is enough to recall the narration found in Sahih Muslim from Umar ibn al-Khattab, in which Muhammad promises to expel all Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula. And yet, a Muslim will still speak about how a Muslim should live in peace with others. Moreover, some everyday Muslims even manage to befriend kuffar and call them brothers.

From a human perspective, this is completely normal and right — but the deity Muslims worship does not wish for that. “Believers cannot take disbelievers as allies or friends, for whoever does so has nothing to do with Allah.” This verse — which, as you might guess, is from Medina — is one of the foundations of the doctrine of Al-Wala’ wal-Bara’ (“Loyalty and Disavowal”), which obligates Muslims to show loyalty to fellow Muslims and disavowal toward disbelievers.

The only exception to this rule is when a Muslim is genuinely afraid of the disbelievers. On this, Imam Ibn Kathir gives the following commentary:

“If you fear them — being in certain lands and under certain circumstances — a believer may outwardly show friendship, but should not intend it in their heart.”

In other words, Islam teaches you deceit and cunning — gently called precaution. And to reinforce this point, Ibn Kathir cites the hadith of At-Tirmidhi from Abu Ad-Darda:

“Indeed, we smile in the faces of some people, while our hearts curse them.”

The last two arguments you may hear from everyday Muslims are:

1. That all of the above concerns only the polytheists who were hostile to Muslims.

2. That it was only relevant during the Prophet’s time and that of his companions.

The second argument shows that you are not paying attention and do not read your sources. Islam is a religion that does not recognize time limits or territorial boundaries: “Jihad will continue until the Day of Judgment.”

What was revealed in verse 29 of Surah At-Tawbah is the final ruling for believers concerning the kuffar. The consensus of Ahl al-Sunnah mufassirs is that this verse was revealed as an irrevocable command for Muslims to uncompromisingly establish the will of Allah and His Messenger across all corners of the earth. Ibn Kathir writes the following:

“This noble verse was revealed as a command to fight the People of the Book, after the affairs with the polytheists had been settled and people were entering Allah’s religion in crowds.”

“And when the Arabian Peninsula had been set aright, Allah and His Messenger commanded the fighting of the People of the Two Books — the Jews and the Christians. This occurred in the ninth year of the Hijrah. And that is why the Messenger of Allah prepared for war with the Romans and called the people to it.”

So, returning to the first argument: as we have seen, neither Christians nor Jews are to be considered friends or brothers by Muslims — they are to be fought until they either accept Islam or pay tribute in humiliation.

Moreover, you must understand that this command essentially applies to all non-Muslims, since during Muhammad’s time, Allah was apparently unaware that, in addition to Christians, Jews, and pagans, there were also Buddhists and people who simply don’t believe in God or worship anyone.

Later, Muslims found a rather elegant solution to this oversight: they divided the kuffar into three main groups — Christians, Jews, and polytheists. Into the last category, alongside pagans, they continue to lump in virtually anyone they don’t understand but who must, in the Muslim mind, be shoved into one of the categories of disbelievers.

How the Prophet Stole Someone Else's Wife​

We will talk about the story of the Prophet’s marriage to one of his thirteen wives, Zaynab bint Jahsh. Before turning to the sources, let’s first familiarize ourselves with the main characters. I believe the Prophet Muhammad needs no introduction, so we will immediately move on to the other important figure in this story, Zayd ibn Harithah.

Zayd ibn Harithah was a slave who, as a young child, was taken captive and passed from hand to hand until he was gifted to Muhammad and his first wife, the merchant Khadijah bint Khuwaylid. Muhammad grew so fond of Zayd that he granted him freedom and adopted him, after which Zayd became known as Zayd ibn Muhammad—at least until a certain point, which we will discuss later.

The central figure of the conflict in this story is Zaynab bint Jahsh, a woman from the noble Asad clan of the Quraysh tribe. Muhammad arranged her marriage to his adopted son, Zayd. This caused resentment both among her relatives and within Zaynab herself, who was not eager to marry Zayd. Nevertheless, the word of the Messenger of Allah was law, and the marriage was carried out.

All might have been well, and we might not even have paid attention to this story, if not for one crucial detail. To understand it properly, we need to turn to the primary sources. The story in question can be found in Volume Two of Tarikh al-Tabari, specifically in the section dedicated to the events of the fifth year of the Hijrah. There, al-Tabari writes:

“Then came the fifth year of the Hijrah, and in this year, the Messenger of Allah married Zaynab bint Jahsh.”

I draw your attention to the fact that at that time, Zaynab was already married to Zayd.

“The Messenger of Allah decided to visit Zayd ibn Harithah, who was then called ‘Zayd, the son of Muhammad.’ Apparently, they missed each other by an hour. Muhammad came to Zayd’s house, called for him, but did not find him there. Instead, Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, came out to greet him, lightly clothed.”

And here the most interesting part begins.

Muhammad turned away from her, and she said that Zayd was not home, inviting him inside, saying:

“Come in, O Messenger of Allah, for you are dear to me as my father and mother.”

Muhammad refused to enter. When Zayd found out that the Messenger of Allah had been at his door, he hurried home, hastily throwing something on, and Muhammad was pleased by what he saw—it sparked admiration in him. Muhammad turned away and began to murmur something unintelligible, from which only the phrases could be understood:

“Blessed be Allah, the Almighty. Blessed be Allah, the One who guides hearts.”

When Zayd returned home, his wife told him that the Messenger of Allah had come. Zayd asked:

“You invited him in, didn’t you?”

She replied:

“I did, but he refused.”

Zayd then asked:

“Did he say anything else?”

She answered:

“When he turned away, I heard him say: ‘Blessed be Allah the Almighty, blessed be Allah who guides hearts.’”

Now, how did Zayd react to this situation, which at first glance seemed unremarkable? He went to the Messenger of Allah and said:

“O Messenger of Allah, I heard you came to my house but refused to enter. O you who are dearer to me than my own father and mother. Perhaps you admired Zaynab, and I should divorce her?”

Muhammad, portraying nobility, replied, encouraging Zayd to keep his wife.

At first glance, it seemed as if no one was forcing anything. But remember for a moment who Muhammad was. Put yourself in Zayd’s place and imagine how you would feel.

Al-Tabari notes:

“From that day, Zayd could no longer approach her.”

He would come to Muhammad to discuss it, and Muhammad would repeat:

“Keep your wife.”

Eventually, Al-Tabari writes:

“Zayd divorced Zaynab, and she became permissible (for marriage).”

That is, her waiting period (’iddah) ended.

Of course, after 1400 years, it’s impossible to know exactly what happened, but it’s probably not a coincidence that Al-Tabari’s narrative emphasizes the phrase:

“She pleased the Messenger of Allah.”

Most likely, someone—maybe even Zaynab herself—told Zayd about Muhammad’s feelings. It’s possible that Zaynab, being from a noble family, preferred to become the wife of the Prophet rather than remain the wife of a former slave. Maybe she hinted to Zayd herself. Who knows.

What matters most is how the Messenger of Allah himself behaved after this incident.

Miraculously, verse 37 of Surah Al-Ahzab was revealed:

“And [remember, O Muhammad], when you said to the one on whom Allah bestowed favor and you bestowed favor [meaning Zayd, whom Muhammad freed from slavery]: ‘Keep your wife and fear Allah.’ But you concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose, and you feared the people, while Allah has more right that you fear Him.”

If you still don’t understand what’s going on here, let’s turn to one of the most authoritative Sunni commentators, Ibn Kathir.

On the phrase “You concealed within yourself that which Allah was to disclose,” Ibn Kathir writes:

“This verse was revealed concerning Zaynab bint Jahsh and Zayd ibn Harithah.”

More precisely:

“Allah informed His Prophet that Zaynab would become one of his wives even before he married her. When Zayd would complain about his wife, the Prophet would tell him: ‘Fear Allah and keep your wife,’ even though Muhammad already knew Allah’s decree and kept it hidden in his heart.”

Remarkable, isn’t it? Even when Allah himself had allegedly granted him such a favor, Muhammad still tried to preserve Zayd’s marriage.

So what else was revealed in that verse?

“When Zayd had finished with her [whether through consummation or divorce], We married her to you
”

Read the Qur’an yourself, reread the verse thoughtfully, and ask yourself: do you really believe the Qur’an is the Word of God? Are you truly ready to believe that the Creator of the Universe would, in His sacred and final message to mankind, provide an excuse for Muhammad, who happened to become aroused at the sight of lightly clothed Zaynab bint Jahsh?

Ibn Kathir comments further:

“When Zayd fulfilled his desire with her and divorced her, Allah married Zaynab to the Messenger of Allah. Her guardian in marriage was Allah Himself, and Muhammad married her without a guardian, without a marriage contract, dowry, or witnesses.”

Before we move to the final part of the verse, it’s worth mentioning something else Ibn Kathir tells us:

“When Zaynab’s waiting period ended, the Messenger of Allah told Zayd ibn Harithah: ‘Announce to her that I wish to marry her.’ Zayd went to her while she was kneading dough. He said: ‘When I saw her, I felt such awe that I couldn’t even look at her and deliver the message.’ So he turned away and said: ‘O Zaynab, good news—the Messenger of Allah wishes to marry you.’ She responded: ‘I will not do anything until I seek guidance from my Lord.’ Then she prayed, and revelation came down, and Muhammad came to her without seeking permission.”

Ibn Kathir further describes the celebration that followed.

Thus, not only did Muhammad shamelessly take advantage of the situation while justifying it as divine will, but he also made Zayd—who clearly suffered from the separation—personally deliver the proposal to Zaynab.

When you read all this, you can’t help but remember the claim that Muhammad is “the best of mankind” and “the ultimate role model.” Learning what Muhammad did and said, while hearing such statements, naturally leads to deep disgust.

Even more troubling is the fact that some people are so entrenched in their ignorance that they feel no discomfort whatsoever reading this story. Worse, they feel obliged to harm anyone who criticizes their “infallible” authority.

This is pure sectarianism: no matter how disgraceful the actions are, the believers will still compromise their conscience to defend their prophet.

At the end of the verse, Muhammad justifies himself:

“
so that there would be no blame upon the believers concerning the wives of their adopted sons when they have no longer any need of them. And the command of Allah must be fulfilled.”

It would seem strange if Allah sent down a divine revelation solely to provide moral justification for Muhammad’s desires without offering something to the broader Muslim community as well.

For example, ordinary believers are only allowed four wives, while Muhammad had up to twelve. People might start to suspect something, so it was necessary to provide some concessions for the community too.

Finally, it should be noted that this whole story had far-reaching consequences. From this point on, Allah decided that adopted sons could no longer bear the names of their adoptive fathers.

On this point, Ibn Kathir comments:

“Before prophethood, Muhammad adopted Zayd ibn Harithah, and people called him Zayd ibn Muhammad. Allah abolished this by saying: ‘He has not made your adopted sons your [true] sons. Call them by their [biological] fathers’ names; that is more just in the sight of Allah.’”

And this was further confirmed and clarified by Muhammad’s marriage to Zaynab after Zayd’s divorce. Thus were the morals of the man considered the best to ever walk the earth.
Permissibility of child marriages​

I won't comment much here either. I'll give you arguments.

1. The Qur’an permits marriage to girls who have not yet reached puberty.

Evidence:
Let’s open Surah At-Talaq (65:4):

“And those of your women who no longer expect menstruation—if you doubt [their waiting period], their prescribed waiting time is three months, as well as for those who have not yet menstruated. And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth. And whoever fears Allah – He will make matters easy for him.”

This verse mentions a waiting period (iddah) not only for women past menopause but also for those who have not yet menstruated, meaning prepubescent girls.

Since the waiting period is to determine whether a woman is pregnant after divorce, it implies that sexual intercourse could have taken place even with such girls.

2. The Tafsir confirms that the verse concerns marriage to prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
Referring to the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir:

“Allah the Exalted clarifies the waiting period (iddah) for women whose menstruation has stopped due to their age. Their waiting period is three months, different from those who still menstruate, for whom the waiting period is three menstrual cycles. The same applies to those who have not yet menstruated.”

Ibn Kathir clearly states that the rule also applies to girls who have not yet reached menstruation. Thus, traditional Islamic scholarship acknowledges the possibility of marriage and sexual relations with prepubescent girls.

3. The Qur’an does not establish a minimum age for marriage.

Evidence:
Let’s examine Surah An-Nisa, verses 23–24:

“Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, daughters of your brother, daughters of your sister, your milk-mothers who nursed you, your milk-sisters, mothers of your wives, your stepdaughters under your guardianship born of your wives unto whom you have gone in—but there is no blame upon you if you have not gone in to them—and [the] wives of your sons who are from your own loins. And [also prohibited is] to take two sisters in marriage simultaneously
”

“And [also prohibited are] married women, except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, provided that you seek them [in marriage] with your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation
”

In these verses, Allah enumerates the categories of women prohibited for marriage but makes no mention of any age restrictions. Therefore, the Qur’an does not set a minimum age for marriage.

4. The Sunnah of the Prophet confirms the practice of marrying prepubescent girls.

Evidence:
From Sahih al-Bukhari, Hadith 5133:

“Narrated Aisha: The Prophet married me when I was six years old, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine years old. Then I remained with him for nine years.”

This hadith clearly states that the marriage contract was made when Aisha was six years old, and consummation took place when she was nine — which, by modern standards, is before full physical maturity.

5. Modern claims that Aisha was older are unfounded.

Commentary:

Some contemporary authors argue that Aisha was actually eighteen or nineteen at the time of her marriage, based on indirect historical indications. However, this contradicts the authentic narrations reported directly by Aisha herself and authenticated in Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim.

Thus, attempts to reinterpret Aisha’s age are deliberate historical distortions.
how the prophet justified passions with the Quran /Or how Muhammad composed the Quran on the fly.​

I have already discussed the story of how Muhammad took the wife of Zayd ibn Harithah, conveniently receiving a revelation from Allah at just the right time to justify it. Today, we will continue this topic and examine a few more examples that clearly demonstrate how the Messenger of Allah manipulated people, using Quranic verses to justify his personal desires. There are quite a few examples of this.

Let’s take the Surah Al-Ahzab, for instance, where Allah “married” Muhammad to Zayd’s wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, who Muhammad had taken a liking to. In addition to this, there are several verses in that Surah that would seriously shake the faith of any reasonable person in the idea that Muhammad had any sincere prophetic mission. Despite the Quran being regarded in Islam as the final message from God to mankind, expressing His will until Judgment Day, Muhammad had no problem using “divine revelation” to address his everyday needs.

For example, when reading verses 30–33, we see that Muhammad was very concerned about controlling his wives. So much so that the Lord of the Worlds, in His revelation, sternly warns Muhammad’s wives to be obedient if they do not want to face heavenly consequences:

“O wives of the Prophet! If any of you commits a clear immorality, her punishment will be doubled. That is easy for Allah.”

“But whoever of you devoutly obeys Allah and His Messenger and does righteousness – We will give her her reward twice, and We have prepared for her a noble provision.”

In other words, Muhammad was very familiar with the “carrot and stick” method.

“O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you fear Allah, then do not be soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is disease should covet, but speak in an appropriate manner.”

“And stay in your houses, and do not display yourselves like the display of the former times of ignorance. Establish prayer, give zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger.”

Since Muhammad himself struggled with such desires, he measured others by his own standards and feared falling into the same kind of situation Zayd ibn Harithah did. Therefore, Allah intervened to remind the Prophet’s wives that it would be safer for them to limit their outings and contact with the outside world.

Just three verses later, we come across Muhammad’s scandalous story with Zayd’s wife, and after some clumsy justifications — or whether Allah himself excuses him, it’s hard to tell — we find a very telling verse where Muhammad’s authorship behind the words attributed to Allah becomes glaringly obvious:

“O Prophet! Indeed, We have made lawful to you your wives to whom you have given their due compensation and those your right hand possesses from what Allah has given you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and aunts who emigrated with you, and any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to marry her. This is only for you, excluding the [other] believers. We certainly know what We have made obligatory upon them concerning their wives and those their right hands possess. But We have made this concession for you in order that there be no discomfort upon you
”

How about that? Pretty “convenient,” right?

There’s another point to clarify here. It’s often argued — and not without basis — that the Arabic word Ű§ÙŰłÙ’ŰȘÙŽÙ†Ù’ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ (translated here as “to marry”) doesn’t necessarily mean “to marry” in the legal sense, but rather “to have sexual intercourse.” The basic verb Ù†Ű§ÙƒÙŽŰ­ÙŽ can, according to dictionaries, mean both “to marry” and “to have sex.”

Thus, the verse could more accurately be translated as:

“The Prophet is permitted any believing woman who offers herself to him if he wishes to sleep with her.”

You can easily verify this interpretation: go up to any Arab and say ŰŁŰ±ÙŠŰŻ ŰŁÙ† ŰŁÙ†ÙƒŰ­ ŰšÙ†ŰȘك (“I want to have sex with your daughter”) — and watch the reaction you get. It will not be pleasant.

Moreover, the context of debauchery is also supported indirectly through verse 230 of Surah Al-Baqarah and through a hadith recorded by Al-Bukhari regarding divorce. Verse 230 says:

“If he divorces her [for the third time], she is not lawful for him until she has married another husband
”

But many translations — such as Kuliyev’s — sneakily render it “until she marries another,” hiding the implication.

However, in Sahih al-Bukhari, there’s a hadith where a woman comes to the Prophet after divorcing her first husband and marrying a second, who turned out to be impotent. The second husband denies it, claiming he is potent and blaming her rebelliousness. Muhammad, understanding that the woman wants to return to her first husband, tells her:

“You cannot return to your first husband until the second one tastes your sweetness.”

I’m sure you get the metaphor.:lul:

So, through simple reasoning, it becomes clear that Allah supposedly granted Muhammad an exclusive right to have intercourse with any woman who offered herself to him.

On the other hand, if you consult the Tafsir of Ibn Kathir, he does say it refers to marriage, albeit a very peculiar kind of marriage:

“Meaning: any believing woman who offers herself to the Prophet — if the Prophet wishes, he may marry her without paying a dowry.”

But here’s the problem: in Sahih Muslim, another hadith clarifies that the word Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­ (from Ù†ÙƒŰ­) — usually translated as “marriage” — absolutely refers to sexual intercourse. In this hadith, Muhammad commands Muslims to abstain from intercourse with their wives during menstruation, saying:

â€œŰ§Ű”Ù†ŰčÙˆŰ§ كل ŰŽÙŠŰĄ Ű„Ù„Ű§ Ű§Ù„Ù†ÙƒŰ§Ű­â€ — “Do everything with her except intercourse.”

Therefore, considering the broader hadith context and the fact that in the verse being discussed, Muhammad is exempt from paying mahr (the bridal gift), it heavily suggests that what was actually intended here was straightforward sexual access.

Finally, even those close to Muhammad seemed to realize how self-serving these “revelations” were. In a hadith from Muslim, Aisha says she was jealous of the women who offered themselves to the Prophet and would mockingly say:

“Can a woman offer herself?”

To which, conveniently, Allah would immediately “reveal” another verse:

“You may defer [the turn of] any of them you wish, and you may take to yourself any you wish. And if you desire any of those you had set aside, there is no blame upon you.”

Aisha sarcastically noted:

“By Allah, I see that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desires.”
I might release part 2 if you like this analysis.:feelshah:
Click to expand...

Good analysis, I would read all of it, but I didn't read that much + I've heard other people label the golden age as a primarily persian one.
 
  • +1
Reactions: turneywest
You must log in or register to reply here.

Similar threads

AA_FM
Why I think the Prophet was the best mogger (opinion)
Replies
19
Views
233
AA_FM
AA_FM
AA_FM
Why turnywest made a Thread on why Islam is bad refuting his lies.
Replies
38
Views
317
turneywest
turneywest
puniteking
Discussion Why I left Islam (Muslimcels come debate me)
2
Replies
86
Views
2K
Jaynoyn523
Jaynoyn523
klip11
Serious I know a guy from my neighborhood that's doing 25 years for sex trafficking
Replies
11
Views
208
xyukeeee
xyukeeee
Rabbi
Serious Question for Muslims, does this Hadith imply that Muhammad had sexual relations with Indian men?
Replies
42
Views
1K
robtical
robtical

Users who are viewing this thread

Total: 6 (Looksmaxers: 0, Bluepillers: 6)
Back
Top